-
1 third career
Общая лексика: подработка, халтура -
2 helicopter career
Общая лексика: головокружительная карьера (англ. выражение заимствовано из книги Lee Kuan Yew "The Singapore Story: From Third World to First") -
3 Historical Portugal
Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims inPortugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and theChurch (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict untilUN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU. -
4 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
5 lie
I 1. noun1) (false statement) Lüge, dietell lies/a lie — lügen
no, I tell a lie,... — (coll.) nein, nicht dass ich jetzt lüge,... (ugs.)
2. intransitive verb,white lie — Notlüge, die
lying lügenII 1. nounlie to somebody — jemanden be- od. anlügen
2. intransitive verb,the lie of the land — (Brit. fig.): (state of affairs) die Lage der Dinge; die Sachlage
1) liegen; (assume horizontal position) sich legenmany obstacles lie in the way of my success — (fig.) viele Hindernisse verstellen mir den Weg zum Erfolg
she lay asleep/resting on the sofa — sie lag auf dem Sofa und schlief/ruhte sich aus
lie still/dying — still liegen/im Sterben liegen
2)lie idle — [Feld, Garten:] brachliegen; [Maschine, Fabrik:] stillstehen; [Gegenstand:] [unbenutzt] herumstehen (ugs.)
let something/things lie — etwas/die Dinge ruhen lassen
3) (be buried) [begraben] liegen4) (be situated) liegen5) (be spread out to view)the valley/plain/desert lay before us — vor uns lag das Tal/die Ebene/die Wüste
a brilliant career lay before him — (fig.) eine glänzende Karriere lag vor ihm
6) (Naut.)lie at anchor/in harbour — vor Anker/im Hafen liegen
7) (fig.) [Gegenstand:] liegenI will do everything that lies in my power to help — ich werde alles tun, was in meiner Macht steht, um zu helfen
Phrasal Verbs:- academic.ru/42782/lie_about">lie about- lie back- lie down- lie in- lie up* * *I 1. noun(a false statement made with the intention of deceiving: It would be a lie to say I knew, because I didn't.) die Lüge2. verb(to say etc something which is not true, with the intention of deceiving: There's no point in asking her - she'll just lie about it.) lügen- liarII present participle - lying; verb1) (to be in or take a more or less flat position: She went into the bedroom and lay on the bed; The book was lying in the hall.) liegen2) (to be situated; to be in a particular place etc: The farm lay three miles from the sea; His interest lies in farming.) liegen3) (to remain in a certain state: The shop is lying empty now.) sich befinden4) ((with in) (of feelings, impressions etc) to be caused by or contained in: His charm lies in his honesty.) bestehen•- lie back- lie down
- lie in
- lie in wait for
- lie in wait
- lie low
- lie with
- take lying down* * *lie1[laɪ]I. vi<- y->lügenI used to \lie about my age ich habe immer ein falsches Alter angegeben▪ to \lie about sb über jdn die Unwahrheit erzählen▪ to \lie to sb jdn belügenII. vt<- y->to \lie one's way somewhere sich akk irgendwohin hineinschmuggelnIII. n Lüge fto be an outright \lie glatt gelogen sein famto give the \lie to sb/sth jdn/etw Lügen strafento tell \lies Lügen erzählendon't tell me \lies! lüg mich nicht an!her name is Paula, no, I tell a \lie — it's Pauline ihr Name ist Paula — nein, Moment, bevor ich etwas Falsches sage — sie heißt Paulinelie2[laɪ]I. nthe \lie of the land die Beschaffenheit des Geländes; ( fig) die Lageto find out the \lie of the land das Gelände erkunden; ( fig) die Lage sondieren [o peilenII. vi<-y-, lay, lain>1. (be horizontal, resting) liegento \lie on one's back/in bed/on the ground auf dem Rücken/im Bett/auf dem Boden liegento \lie in state aufgebahrt sein [o liegen]to \lie awake/quietly/still wach/ruhig/still [da]liegento \lie flat flach liegen [bleiben]2. (be buried) ruhenhere \lies the body of... hier ruht...\lie face down! leg dich auf den Bauch!4. (be upon a surface) liegensnow lay thickly over the fields auf den Feldern lag eine dicke Schneeschichtto \lie at the mercy of sb jds Gnade ausgeliefert seinto \lie in ruins in Trümmern liegento \lie under a suspicion unter einem Verdacht stehento \lie in wait auf der Lauer liegento \lie dying im Sterben liegento \lie empty leer stehento \lie fallow brach liegen6. (remain) liegen bleibenthe snow didn't \lie der Schnee blieb nicht liegen7. (be situated) liegenthe road lay along the canal die Straße führte am Kanal entlangto \lie in anchor/harbour in Hamburg in Hamburg vor Anker/im Hafen liegento \lie to the east/north of sth im Osten/Norden [o östlich/nördlich] einer S. gen liegenthe river \lies 40 km to the south of us der Fluss befindet sich 40 km südlich von unsto \lie on the route to Birmingham auf dem Weg nach Birmingham liegen8. (weigh)to \lie heavily on sb's mind jdn schwer bedrückento \lie heavily on sb's stomach jdm schwer im Magen liegen fam9. (be the responsibility of)▪ to \lie with sb bei jdm liegenthe choice/decision \lies [only] with you die Wahl/Entscheidung liegt [ganz allein] bei dirit \lies with you to decide es liegt an dir zu entscheidenthe responsibility for the project \lies with us wir sind für das Projekt verantwortlich [o tragen die Verantwortung für das Projekt10. (be found)where do your interests \lie? wo liegen deine Interessen?the cause of the argument \lies in the stubbornness on both sides die Ursache des Streits liegt in [o an] der Sturheit auf beiden Seitenthe decision doesn't \lie in my power die Entscheidung [darüber] liegt nicht in meiner Machtto \lie bottom of/third in the table Tabellenletzter/-dritter seinto \lie in second place auf dem zweiten Platz liegento \lie third dritter seinto \lie in front of/behind sb vor/hinter jdm liegen13.▶ to \lie low (escape search) untergetaucht sein; (avoid being noticed) sich akk unauffällig verhalten; (bide one's time) sich akk [im Verborgenen] bereithalten▶ to see how the land \lies die Lage sondieren [o peilen]* * *I [laɪ]1. nLüge fit's a lie! — das ist eine Lüge!, das ist gelogen!
I tell a lie, it's actually tomorrow — das stimmt ja gar nicht or ich hab mich vertan, es ist morgen
to give the lie to a claim — die Unwahrheit einer Behauptung (gen) zeigen or beweisen, eine Behauptung Lügen strafen (geh)
2. vilügento lie to sb —
3. vtII vb: pret lay, ptp lainto lie one's way out of sth — sich aus etw herauslügen
1. n(= position) Lage f, Position f2. vi1) (in horizontal or resting position) liegen; (= lie down) sich legenhe lay where he had fallen — er blieb liegen, wo er hingefallen war
lie on your back — leg dich auf den Rücken
obstacles lie in the way of our success — unser Weg zum Erfolg ist mit Hindernissen verstellt
the snow didn't lie —
to lie with sb ( Bibl old ) ( ) —,, old )
2) (= be buried) ruhen3) (= be situated) liegenthe runner who is lying third (esp Brit) — der Läufer, der auf dem dritten Platz liegt
Uganda lies far from the coast — Uganda liegt weit von der Küste ab or entfernt
our road lay along the river — unsere Straße führte am Fluss entlang
our futures lie in quite different directions —
you are young and your life lies before you — du bist jung, und das Leben liegt noch vor dir
4) (= be, remain in a certain condition) liegento lie low —
5) (immaterial things) liegenit lies with you to solve the problem — es liegt bei dir, das Problem zu lösen
his interests lie in music — seine Interessen liegen auf dem Gebiet der Musik or gelten der Musik
he did everything that lay in his power to help us — er tat alles in seiner Macht Stehende, um uns zu helfen
* * *lie1 [laı]A s Lüge f:that’s a lie! das ist eine Lüge!, das ist gelogen!;a) jemanden der Lüge bezichtigen,b) etwas, jemanden Lügen strafen, widerlegen;B v/i ppr lying [ˈlaııŋ]1. lügen:lie to sb jemanden belügen, jemanden anlügen;he lied (to them) about his past das, was er (ihnen) über seine Vergangenheit erzählte, war gelogen;she lied (to them) about her age sie machte sich (ihnen gegenüber) jünger oder älter, als sie tatsächlich war;lie through ( oder in) one’s teeth, lie in one’s throat umg das Blaue vom Himmel (herunter)lügen, wie gedruckt lügen2. lügen, trügen, täuschen, einen falschen Eindruck erwecken (Zahlen etc)C v/t lie to sb that … jemandem vorlügen, dass …;lie2 [laı]A s1. Lage f (auch fig):the lie of the land fig Br die Lage (der Dinge)2. Lager n (von Tieren)B v/i prät lay [leı], pperf lain [leın], ppr lying [ˈlaııŋ]1. liegen:a) allg im Bett etc liegen:all his books are lying about ( oder around) the room seine ganzen Bücher liegen im Zimmer herum; → ruin A 2, etcb) ausgebreitet, tot etc daliegen:lie dying im Sterben liegenc) gelegen sein, sich befinden:the town lies on a river die Stadt liegt an einem Fluss;lie second ( oder in second position) SPORT etc an zweiter Stelle oder auf dem zweiten Platz liegen;all his money is lying in the bank sein ganzes Geld liegt auf der Bankd) begründet liegen, bestehen ( beide:in in dat)e) begraben sein oder liegen, ruhen:here lies … hier ruht …2. liegen bleiben (Schnee)3. SCHIFF, MIL liegen (Flotte, Truppe)4. SCHIFFa) vor Anker liegen5. a) liegen:the goose lay heavy on his stomach die Gans lag ihm schwer im Magenb) fig lasten (on auf der Seele etc):6. führen, verlaufen:8. JUR zulässig sein (Klage etc):appeal lies to the Supreme Court Berufung kann vor dem Obersten Bundesgericht eingelegt werden9. lie with sb obs oder BIBEL jemandem beiliegen (mit jemandem schlafen)Besondere Redewendungen: as far as in me lies obs oder poet soweit es an mir liegt, soweit es in meinen Kräften steht;his greatness lies in his courage seine Größe liegt in seinem Mut (begründet);he knows where his interest lies er weiß, wo sein Vorteil liegt;lie in sb’s waya) jemandem zur Hand sein,b) jemandem möglich sein,c) in jemandes Fach schlagen,d) jemandem im Weg stehen his talents do not lie that way dazu hat er kein Talent;lie on sb JUR jemandem obliegen;the responsibility lies on you die Verantwortung liegt bei dir;lie on sb’s hands unbenutzt oder unverkauft bei jemandem liegen bleiben;lie to the north SCHIFF Nord anliegen;lie under an obligation eine Verpflichtung haben;lie under the suspicion of murder unter Mordverdacht stehen;lie under a sentence of death zum Tode verurteilt sein;the fault lies with him die Schuld liegt bei ihm;it lies with you to do it es liegt an dir oder es ist deine Sache, es zu tun; siehe Verbindungen mit den entsprechenden Substantiven etc* * *I 1. noun1) (false statement) Lüge, dietell lies/a lie — lügen
no, I tell a lie,... — (coll.) nein, nicht dass ich jetzt lüge,... (ugs.)
2. intransitive verb,white lie — Notlüge, die
lying lügenII 1. nounlie to somebody — jemanden be- od. anlügen
(direction, position) Lage, die2. intransitive verb,the lie of the land — (Brit. fig.): (state of affairs) die Lage der Dinge; die Sachlage
1) liegen; (assume horizontal position) sich legenmany obstacles lie in the way of my success — (fig.) viele Hindernisse verstellen mir den Weg zum Erfolg
she lay asleep/resting on the sofa — sie lag auf dem Sofa und schlief/ruhte sich aus
lie still/dying — still liegen/im Sterben liegen
2)lie idle — [Feld, Garten:] brachliegen; [Maschine, Fabrik:] stillstehen; [Gegenstand:] [unbenutzt] herumstehen (ugs.)
let something/things lie — etwas/die Dinge ruhen lassen
3) (be buried) [begraben] liegen4) (be situated) liegenthe valley/plain/desert lay before us — vor uns lag das Tal/die Ebene/die Wüste
a brilliant career lay before him — (fig.) eine glänzende Karriere lag vor ihm
6) (Naut.)lie at anchor/in harbour — vor Anker/im Hafen liegen
7) (fig.) [Gegenstand:] liegenI will do everything that lies in my power to help — ich werde alles tun, was in meiner Macht steht, um zu helfen
Phrasal Verbs:- lie back- lie down- lie in- lie up* * *n.Lüge -n f. v.(§ p.,p.p.: lied) (•§ p.,p.p.: lay, lain•)= liegen v.(§ p.,pp.: lag, gelegen)lügen v.(§ p.,pp.: log, gelogen) -
6 Spínola, Antônio de
(1910-1996)Senior army general, hero of Portugal's wars of African insurgency, and first president of the provisional government after the Revolution of 25 April 1974. A career army officer who became involved in politics after a long career of war service and administration overseas, Spinola had a role in the 1974 coup and revolution that was somewhat analogous to that of General Gomes da Costa in the 1926 coup.Spinola served in important posts as a volunteer in Portugal's intervention in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39), a military observer on the Russian front with the Third Reich's armed forces in World War II, and a top officer in the Guarda Nacional Republicana (GNR). His chief significance in contemporary affairs, however, came following his military assignments and tours of duty in Portugal's colonial wars in Africa after 1961.Spinola fought first in Angola and later in Guinea- Bissau, where, during 1968-73, he was both commanding general of Portugal's forces and high commissioner (administrator of the territory). His Guinean service tour was significant for at least two reasons: Spinola's dynamic influence upon a circle of younger career officers on his staff in Guinea, men who later joined together in the Armed Forces Movement (MFA), and Spinola's experience of failure in winning the Guinea war militarily or finding a political means for compromise or negotiation with the Party for the Independence of Guinea and Cape Verde (PAIGC), the African insurgent movement that had fought a war with Portugal since 1963, largely in the forested tropical interior of the territory. Spinola became discouraged after failure to win permission to negotiate secretly for a political solution to the war with the PAIGC and was reprimanded by Prime Minister Marcello Caetano.After his return—not in triumph—from Guinea in 1973, Spinola was appointed chief of staff of the armed forces, but he resigned in a dispute with the government. With the assistance of younger officers who also had African experience of costly but seemingly endless war, Spinola wrote a book, Portugal and the Future, which was published in February 1974, despite official censorship and red tape. Next to the Bible and editions of Luís de Camoes's The Lusi- ads, Spinola's controversial book was briefly the best-selling work in Portugal's modern age. While not intimately involved with the budding conspiracy among career army majors, captains, and others, Spinola was prepared to head such a movement, and the planners depended on his famous name and position as senior army officer with the right credentials to win over both military and civil opinion when and where it counted.When the Revolution of 25 April 1974 succeeded, Spinola was named head of the Junta of National Salvation and eventually provisional president of Portugal. Among the military revolutionaries, though, there was wide disagreement about the precise goals of the revolution and how to achieve them. Spinola's path-breaking book had subtly proposed three new goals: the democratization of authoritarian Portugal, a political solution to the African colonial wars, and liberalization of the economic system. The MFA immediately proclaimed, not coincidentally, the same goals, but without specifying the means to attain them.The officers who ran the newly emerging system fell out with Spinola over many issues, but especially over how to decolonize Portugal's besieged empire. Spinola proposed a gradualist policy that featured a free referendum by all colonial voters to decide between a loose federation with Portugal or complete independence. MFA leaders wanted more or less immediate decolonization, a transfer of power to leading African movements, and a pullout of Portugal's nearly 200,000 troops in three colonies. After a series of crises and arguments, Spinola resigned as president in September 1974. He conspired for a conservative coup to oust the leftists in power, but the effort failed in March 1975, and Spinola was forced to flee to Spain and then to Brazil. Some years later, he returned to Portugal, lived in quiet retirement, and could be seen enjoying horseback riding. In the early 1980s, he was promoted to the rank of marshal, in retirement. -
7 Mies van der Rohe, Ludwig
SUBJECT AREA: Architecture and building[br]b. 27 March 1886 Aachen, Germanyd. 17 August 1969 Chicago, USA[br]German architect, third of the great trio of long-lived, second-generation modernists who established the international style in the inter-war years and brought it to maturity (See Jeanneret (Le Corbusier) and Gropius).[br]Mies van der Rohe was the son of a stonemason and his early constructional training came from his father. As a young man he gained experience of the modern school from study of the architecture of the earlier leaders, notably Peter Behrens, Hendrik Berlage and Frank Lloyd Wright. He commenced architectural practice in 1913 and soon after the First World War was establishing his own version of modern architecture. His building materials were always of the highest quality, of marble, stone, glass and, especially, steel. He stripped his designs of all extraneous decoration: more than any of his contemporaries he followed the theme of elegance, functionalism and an ascetic concentration on essentials. He believed that architectural design should not look backwards but should reflect the contemporary achievement of advanced technology in both its construction and the materials used, and he began early in his career to act upon these beliefs. Typical was his early concrete and glass office building of 1922, after which, more importantly, came his designs for the German Pavilion at the Barcelona Exposition of 1929. These designs included his famous Barcelona chair, made from chrome steel and leather in a geometrical design, one which has survived as a classic and is still in production. Another milestone was his Tugendhat House in Brno (1930), a long, low, rectilinear structure in glass and steel that set a pattern for many later buildings of this type. In 1930 Mies followed his colleagues as third Director of the Bauhaus, but due to the rise of National Socialism in Germany it was closed in 1933. He finally left Germany for the USA in 1937, and the following year he took up his post as Director of Architecture in Chicago at what is now known as the Illinois Institute of Technology and where he remained for twenty years. In America Mies van der Rohe continued to develop his work upon his original thesis. His buildings are always recognizable for their elegance, fine proportions, high-quality materials and clean, geometrical forms; nearly all are of glass and steel in rectangular shapes. The structure and design evolved according to the individual needs of each commission, and there were three fundamental types of design. One type was the single or grouped high-rise tower, built for apartments for the wealthy, as in his Lake Shore Drive Apartments in Chicago (1948–51), or for city-centre offices, as in his Seagram Building in New York (1954–8, with Philip Johnson) or his Chicago Federal Centre (1964). Another form was the long, low rectangle based upon the earlier Tugendhat House and seen again in the New National Gallery in Berlin (1965–8). Third, there were the grouped schemes when the commission called for buildings of varied purpose on a single, large site. Here Mies van der Rohe achieved a variety and interest in the different shapes and heights of buildings set out in spatial harmony of landscape. Some examples of this type of scheme were housing estates (Lafayette Park Housing Development in Detroit, 1955–6), while others were for educational, commercial or shopping requirements, as at the Toronto Dominion Centre (1963–9).[br]Further ReadingL.Hilbersheimer, 1956, Ludwig Mies van der Rohe, Chicago: P.Theobald.Peter Blake, 1960, Mies van der Rohe, Architecture and Structure, Penguin, Pelican. Arthur Drexler, 1960, Ludwig Mies van der Rohe, London: Mayflower.Philip Johnson, 1978, Mies van der Rohe, Seeker and Warburg.DYBiographical history of technology > Mies van der Rohe, Ludwig
-
8 move
mu:v
1. verb1) (to (cause to) change position or go from one place to another: He moved his arm; Don't move!; Please move your car.) mover2) (to change houses: We're moving on Saturday.) trasladar3) (to affect the feelings or emotions of: I was deeply moved by the film.) conmover
2. noun1) ((in board games) an act of moving a piece: You can win this game in three moves.) jugada, turno2) (an act of changing homes: How did your move go?) mudanza, traslado•- movable- moveable
- movement
- movie
- moving
- movingly
- get a move on
- make a move
- move along
- move heaven and earth
- move house
- move in
- move off
- move out
- move up
- on the move
move1 n1. traslado / mudanza2. jugada / turnoit's your move es tu turno / te toca jugar a timove2 vb1. mover / cambiar de sitio / apartarplease move your car, it's in the way por favor, aparta tu coche, que está estorbando2. trasladartr[mʊːv]1 (act of moving, movement) movimiento■ one move and you're dead! ¡cómo te muevas, te mato!2 (to new home) mudanza; (to new job) traslado■ whose move is it? ¿a quién le toca jugar?4 (action, step) paso, acción nombre femenino, medida; (decision) decisión nombre femenino; (attempt) intento■ the latest moves to end the dispute have failed los últimos intentos de terminar con el conflicto han fracasado1 (gen) mover; (furniture etc) cambiar de sitio, trasladar; (transfer) trasladar; (out of the way) apartar■ you've moved the furniture! ¡habéis cambiado los muebles de sitio!■ can we move the date of the meeting? ¿podemos cambiar la fecha de la reunión?■ the car's badly parked, so I have to move it el coche está mal aparcado, así que tengo que cambiarlo de sitio■ move your trolley, I can't get past aparta tu carrito, que no paso2 (affect emotionally) conmover3 (in games) mover, jugar■ what moved you to leave your job? ¿qué te convenció para dejar el trabajo?■ when the spirit moves him cuando se le antoje, cuando le dé la gana, cuando esté de humor5 (resolution, motion, etc) proponer6 SMALLMEDICINE/SMALL (bowels) evacuar1 (gen) moverse; (change - position) trasladarse, desplazarse; (- house) mudarse; (- post, department) trasladarse2 (travel, go) ir3 (be moving) estar en marcha, estar en movimiento■ don't distract the driver when the bus is moving no distraer al conductor cuando el autobús está en marcha4 (leave) irse, marcharse5 (in game - player) jugar; (- pieces) moverse■ have you moved? ¿has jugado?6 (take action) tomar medidas, actuar■ when is the government going to move? ¿cuándo piensa el gobierno tomar medidas?7 (advance) progresar, avanzar8 (change mind) cambiar de opinión; (yield) ceder■ I've tried to persuade her, but she won't move he intentado persuadirla, pero no cede\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLto be on the move (travel - gen) viajar, desplazarse 2 (- army etc) estar en marcha 3 (be busy) no pararto get a move on darse prisa, moverseto get moving (leave) irse, marcharseto get something moving poner algo en marchato make the first move dar el primer pasoto move house mudarse de casa, trasladarseto move heaven and earth remover cielo y tierrato move with the times mantenerse al díanot to move a muscle no inmutarse1) go: ir2) relocate: mudarse, trasladarse3) stir: moversedon't move!: ¡no te muevas!4) act: actuarmove vt1) : movermove it over there: ponlo allíhe kept moving his feet: no dejaba de mover los pies2) induce, persuade: inducir, persuadir, mover3) touch: conmoverit moved him to tears: lo hizo llorar4) propose: proponermove n1) movement: movimiento m2) relocation: mudanza f (de casa), traslado m3) step: paso ma good move: un paso acertadon.• acción s.f.• jugada s.f.• lance s.m.• maniobra s.f.• movimiento s.m.• mudanza s.f.• paso s.m.• transposición s.f.v.• conmover v.• desalojar v.• desplazar v.• emocionar v.• impresionar v.• moverse v.• mudar v.• mudar de v.• remover v.• trasladar v.• traspasar v.muːv
I
1) ( movement) movimiento mshe made a move to get up/for the door — hizo ademán de levantarse/ir hacia la puerta
on the move: she's always on the move siempre está de un lado para otro; to get a move on — (colloq) darse* prisa, apurarse (AmL)
2) ( change - of residence) mudanza f, trasteo m (Col); (- of premises) traslado m, mudanza f3)a) (action, step) paso m; ( measure) medida fwhat's the next move? — ¿cuál es el siguiente paso?, ¿ahora qué hay que hacer?
to make the first move — dar* el primer paso
b) (in profession, occupation)it would be a good career move — sería un cambio muy provechoso para mi (or su etc) carrera profesional
4) ( Games) movimiento m, jugada fwhose move is it? — ¿a quién le toca mover or jugar?
II
1.
1)a) ( change place)he moved nearer the fire — se acercó or se arrimó al fuego
government troops have moved into the area — tropas del gobierno se han desplazado or se han trasladado a la zona
to move to a new job/school — cambiar de trabajo/colegio
b) (change location, residence) mudarse, cambiarse; see also move in, move out2) ( change position) moverse*don't you move, I'll answer the door — tú tranquilo, que voy yo a abrir la puerta
3) (proceed, go)the procession/vehicle began to move — la procesión/el vehículo se puso en marcha
get moving! — muévete! (fam)
we moved aside o to one side — nos apartamos, nos hicimos a un lado
4) (advance, develop)to move with the times — mantenerse* al día
the company plans to move into the hotel business — la compañía tiene planes de introducirse en el ramo hotelero
5) ( carry oneself) moverse*6) ( go fast) (colloq) correr7) (take steps, act)8) ( Games) mover*, jugar*9) ( circulate socially) moverse*
2.
vt1) (transfer, shift position of)why have you moved the television? — ¿por qué has cambiado la televisión de sitio or de lugar?
I can't move my leg/neck — no puedo mover la pierna/el cuello
2)a) ( transport) transportar, trasladarb) (relocate, transfer) trasladarc) (change residence, location)to move house — (BrE) mudarse de casa
3)a) ( arouse emotionally) conmover*, emocionarto move somebody to tears — hacer* llorar a alguien de la emoción
b) ( prompt)to move somebody to + inf: this moved her to remonstrate — esto la indujo a protestar
4) ( propose) (Adm, Govt) proponer*5) ( Games) mover*•Phrasal Verbs:- move in- move off- move on- move out- move up[muːv]1. N1) (=movement) movimiento m•
to watch sb's every move — observar a algn sin perder detalle, acechar a algn cada movimientoget a move on! * — ¡date prisa!, ¡apúrate! (LAm)
•
to be on the move — (=travelling) estar de viaje; [troops, army] estar avanzandoto be always on the move — [nomads, circus] andar siempre de aquí para allá; [animal, child] no saber estar quieto
whose move is it? — ¿a quién le toca jugar?
it's my move — es mi turno, me toca a mí
3) (fig) (=step, action)what's the next move? — ¿qué hacemos ahora?, y ahora ¿qué?
•
to make a move/the first move — dar un/el primer pasowithout making the least move to — + infin sin hacer la menor intención de + infin
2. VT1) (=change place of) cambiar de lugar, cambiar de sitio; [+ part of body] mover; [+ chess piece etc] jugar, mover; (=transport) transportar, trasladaryou've moved all my things! — ¡has cambiado de sitio todas mis cosas!
can you move your fingers? — ¿puedes mover los dedos?
•
move your chair nearer the fire — acerca or arrima la silla al fuego•
move the cupboard out of the corner — saca el armario del rincón•
he asked to be moved to London/to a new department — pidió el traslado a Londres/a otro departamento2) (=cause sth to move) moverthe breeze moved the leaves gently — la brisa movía or agitaba dulcemente las hojas
•
to move one's bowels — hacer de vientre, evacuarheaven•
move those children off the grass! — ¡quite esos niños del césped!3) (=change timing of)to move sth forward/back — [+ event, date] adelantar/aplazar algo
we'll have to move the meeting to later in the week — tendremos que aplazar la reunión para otro día de la semana
4) (fig) (=sway)"we shall not be moved" — "no nos moverán"
5) (=motivate)to move sb to do sth — mover or inducir a algn a hacer algo
I'll do it when the spirit moves me — hum lo haré cuando sienta la revelación divina hum
6) (emotionally) conmover, emocionarto be easily moved — ser impresionable, ser sensible
to move sb to tears/anger — hacer llorar/enfadar a algn
7) frm (=propose)to move that... — proponer que...
8) (Comm) [+ merchandise] colocar, vender3. VI1) (gen) moversemove! — ¡muévete!, ¡menéate!
don't move! — ¡no te muevas!
•
you can't move for books in that room * — hay tantos libros en esa habitación que es casi imposible moverse•
I won't move from here — no me muevo de aquí•
to move in high society — frecuentar la buena sociedad•
let's move into the garden — vamos al jardínthey hope to move into the British market — quieren introducirse en or penetrar el mercado británico
•
the procession moved slowly out of sight — la procesión avanzaba lentamente hasta que desapareció en la distancia•
it's time we were moving — es hora de irnos•
she moved to the next room — pasó a la habitación de al lado•
he moved slowly towards the door — avanzó or se acercó lentamente hacia la puertato move to or towards independence — avanzar or encaminarse hacia la independencia
2) (=move house) mudarse, trasladarse•
the family moved to a new house — la familia se mudó or se trasladó a una casa nuevato move to the country — mudarse or trasladarse al campo
the company has moved to larger offices — la empresa se ha trasladado or mudado a oficinas mayores
3) (=travel) ir; (=be in motion) estar en movimientohe was certainly moving! * — ¡iba como el demonio!
4) (Comm) [goods] venderse5) (=progress)6) (in games) jugar, hacer una jugadawho moves next? — ¿a quién le toca jugar?
white moves — (Chess) blanco juega
7) (=take steps) dar un paso, tomar medidaswe'll have to move quickly if we want to get that contract — tendremos que actuar inmediatamente si queremos hacernos con ese contrato
- move in- move off- move on- move out- move up* * *[muːv]
I
1) ( movement) movimiento mshe made a move to get up/for the door — hizo ademán de levantarse/ir hacia la puerta
on the move: she's always on the move siempre está de un lado para otro; to get a move on — (colloq) darse* prisa, apurarse (AmL)
2) ( change - of residence) mudanza f, trasteo m (Col); (- of premises) traslado m, mudanza f3)a) (action, step) paso m; ( measure) medida fwhat's the next move? — ¿cuál es el siguiente paso?, ¿ahora qué hay que hacer?
to make the first move — dar* el primer paso
b) (in profession, occupation)it would be a good career move — sería un cambio muy provechoso para mi (or su etc) carrera profesional
4) ( Games) movimiento m, jugada fwhose move is it? — ¿a quién le toca mover or jugar?
II
1.
1)a) ( change place)he moved nearer the fire — se acercó or se arrimó al fuego
government troops have moved into the area — tropas del gobierno se han desplazado or se han trasladado a la zona
to move to a new job/school — cambiar de trabajo/colegio
b) (change location, residence) mudarse, cambiarse; see also move in, move out2) ( change position) moverse*don't you move, I'll answer the door — tú tranquilo, que voy yo a abrir la puerta
3) (proceed, go)the procession/vehicle began to move — la procesión/el vehículo se puso en marcha
get moving! — muévete! (fam)
we moved aside o to one side — nos apartamos, nos hicimos a un lado
4) (advance, develop)to move with the times — mantenerse* al día
the company plans to move into the hotel business — la compañía tiene planes de introducirse en el ramo hotelero
5) ( carry oneself) moverse*6) ( go fast) (colloq) correr7) (take steps, act)8) ( Games) mover*, jugar*9) ( circulate socially) moverse*
2.
vt1) (transfer, shift position of)why have you moved the television? — ¿por qué has cambiado la televisión de sitio or de lugar?
I can't move my leg/neck — no puedo mover la pierna/el cuello
2)a) ( transport) transportar, trasladarb) (relocate, transfer) trasladarc) (change residence, location)to move house — (BrE) mudarse de casa
3)a) ( arouse emotionally) conmover*, emocionarto move somebody to tears — hacer* llorar a alguien de la emoción
b) ( prompt)to move somebody to + inf: this moved her to remonstrate — esto la indujo a protestar
4) ( propose) (Adm, Govt) proponer*5) ( Games) mover*•Phrasal Verbs:- move in- move off- move on- move out- move up -
9 change
1.['tʃeɪndʒ]noun1) (of name, address, lifestyle, outlook, condition, etc.) Änderung, die; (of job, surroundings, government, etc.) Wechsel, dera change in the weather — ein Witterungs- od. Wetterumschlag
a change for the better/worse — eine Verbesserung/Verschlechterung
the change [of life] — die Wechseljahre
be for/against change — für/gegen eine Veränderung sein
3) (for the sake of variety) Abwechslung, die[just] for a change — [nur so] zur Abwechslung
make a change — (be different) mal etwas anderes sein ( from als)
a change is as good as a rest — (prov.) Abwechslung wirkt Wunder
[loose or small] change — Kleingeld, das
give change, (Amer.) make change — herausgeben
give somebody 40 p in change — jemandem 40 p [Wechselgeld] herausgeben
I haven't got change for a pound — ich kann auf ein Pfund nicht herausgeben
[you can] keep the change — behalten Sie den Rest; [es] stimmt so
5)2. transitive verba change [of clothes] — (fresh clothes) Kleidung zum Wechseln
1) (switch) wechseln; auswechseln [Glühbirne, Batterie, Zündkerzen]change one's address/name — seine Anschrift/seinen Namen ändern
change trains/buses — umsteigen
change schools/one's doctor — die Schule/den Arzt wechseln
he's always changing jobs — er wechselt ständig den Job
change the baby — das Baby [frisch] wickeln od. trockenlegen
change something/somebody into something/somebody — etwas/jemanden in etwas/jemanden verwandeln
3) (exchange) eintauschenchange seats with somebody — mit jemandem den Platz tauschen
take something back to the shop and change it for something — etwas [zum Laden zurückbringen und] gegen etwas umtauschen
4) (in currency or denomination) wechseln [Geld]3. intransitive verbchange one's money into euros — sein Geld in Euro[s] umtauschen
1) (alter) sich ändern; [Person, Land:] sich verändern; [Wetter:] umschlagen, sich ändernwait for the lights to change — warten, dass es grün/rot wird
2) (into something else) sich verwandeln3) (exchange) tauschen4) (put on other clothes) sich umziehenchange out of/into something — etwas ausziehen/anziehen
5) (take different train or bus) umsteigenPhrasal Verbs:- academic.ru/85219/change_over">change over* * *[ ein‹] 1. verb1) (to make or become different: They have changed the time of the train; He has changed since I saw him last.) (ver-)ändern3) ((sometimes with into) to remove( clothes etc) and replace them by clean or different ones: I'm just going to change (my shirt); I'll change into an old pair of trousers.) wechseln4) ((with into) to make into or become (something different): The prince was changed into a frog.) verwandeln5) (to give or receive (one kind of money for another): Could you change this bank-note for cash?) wechseln2. noun1) (the process of becoming or making different: The town is undergoing change.) die Veränderung2) (an instance of this: a change in the programme.) die Änderung3) (a substitution of one thing for another: a change of clothes.) der Tausch4) (coins rather than paper money: I'll have to give you a note - I have no change.) das Wechselgeld5) (money left over or given back from the amount given in payment: He paid with a dollar and got 20 cents change.) das Kleingeld6) (a holiday, rest etc: He has been ill - the change will do him good.) die Abwechslung•- changeable- change hands
- a change of heart
- the change of life
- change one's mind
- for a change* * *[tʃeɪnʤ]I. nlet me know if there's any \change in his condition lassen Sie es mich wissen, wenn sein Zustand sich verändert\change of address Adresswechsel m, Adressänderung f\change of heart Sinneswandel mher doctor told her she needed a \change of pace ihr Arzt sagte ihr, sie solle etwas langsamer treten fam\change in the weather Wetterumschwung mto be a \change for the better/worse eine Verbesserung [o einen Fortschritt] /eine Verschlechterung [o einen Rückschritt] darstellento make a \change/ \changes [to sth] eine Änderung/Änderungen [an etw dat] vornehmen\change of government Regierungswechsel m\change of job Stellenwechsel m\change of oil Ölwechsel m\change of surroundings Ortswechsel mthat makes a nice \change das ist mal eine nette Abwechslung famit'll make a \change das wäre mal was anderes famfor a \change zur Abwechslungwhy don't you answer the door for a \change? warum machst du nicht mal die Tür auf? fama period of great social \change eine Zeit großer sozialer Umwälzungen pl5. (clean set of)a \change of clothes Kleidung f zum Wechseln6. no pl (coins) Münzgeld nt, Münz nt kein pl SCHWEIZ, Kleingeld nt; (money returned) Wechselgeld nt, Retourgeld nt SCHWEIZ, ÖSTERRhow much do you have in \change? wie viel in Kleingeld hast du?could you give me \change for 50 dollars? (return all) könnten Sie mir 50 Dollar wechseln?; (return balance) könnten Sie mir auf 50 Dollar herausgeben?to have the correct \change es passend habento give the wrong \change falsch herausgebenkeep the \change der Rest ist für Sie7. TRANSPto have to make several \changes mehrmals umsteigen müssen▪ the \change [of life] die Wechseljahre pl9.▶ to ring the \changes für Abwechslung sorgenII. vinothing [ever] \changes alles bleibt beim Altenthe traffic light \changed back to red die Ampel schaltete wieder auf Rotthe wind \changed from south to west der Wind drehte von Süd nach Westforget it, he's never going to \change! vergiss es, er wird sich niemals ändern!she's \change a lot since she's become a mother sie hat sich, seit sie Mutter ist, sehr verändertto \change for the better/worse situation, circumstances sich verbessern/verschlechtern; person sich akk positiv/negativ verändern; (improve) sich akk bessern; (get even worse) noch schlimmer werden2. (substitute, move)to \change to [driving] an automatic [car] auf ein Auto mit Automatik umsteigento \change [over] from gas heating to electric die Heizung von Gas auf Strom umstellento \change [over] to another system auf ein anderes System umstellento \change [over] to another insurance company/party zu einer anderen Versicherung/Partei wechseln3. TRANSP umsteigenyou have to \change at Reading for Oxford wenn Sie nach Oxford fahren wollen, müssen Sie in Reading umsteigenall \change! alle aussteigen!to \change into clean clothes saubere Sachen anziehento \change out of one's work clothes seine Arbeitskleidung ausziehen5. AUTO schaltento \change into second/third gear in den zweiten/dritten Gang schalten6. TV umschaltento \change [over] to another programme zu einem anderen [o auf eine anderes] Programm umschaltento \change [over] to the news zu den Nachrichten umschalten [o fam rüberschaltenIII. vt1.stop trying to \change him hör auf [damit], ihn ändern zu wollenyou will never \change him er wird sich nie ändernliving in London has \changed her das Leben in London hat sie verändertthis hairstyle \changes you completely mit dieser Frisur siehst du völlig verändert [o wie verwandelt] austo \change one's mind seine Meinung ändern2. (exchange, move)to \change banks/doctors die Bank/den Arzt wechselnto \change a battery/bulb/spark plug eine Batterie/Glühbirne/Zündkerze [aus]wechselnto \change hands den Besitzer wechselnto \change jobs [or one's job] die Stelle wechselnto \change places with sb mit jdm den Platz tauschenI wouldn't \change places with him for the world! ( fig) um nichts in der Welt möchte ich mit ihm tauschen!to \change a plug einen Stecker auswechselnto \change school[s] die Schule wechselnto \change the subject das Thema wechselnto \change a tire einen Reifen wechseln3. (make fresh)to \change a baby ein Baby [frisch] wickelnthe baby needs changing das Baby braucht eine frische Windelto \change the bed das Bett neu [o frisch] beziehento \change the bedclothes/sheets die Bettwäsche/Laken wechselnto \change nappies Windeln wechselnto \change one's shirt ein anderes Hemd anziehento \change [one's] socks/underwear die Unterwäsche/Socken wechseln4. (money)▪ to \change sth etw wechselncould you \change a £20 note? (return all) könnten Sie mir 20 Pfund wechseln?; (return balance) könnten Sie mir auf 20 Pfund herausgeben?to \change British for Australian money englisches in australisches Geld umtauschen5. TRANSPto \change planes das Flugzeug wechselnto \change trains umsteigen6. AUTOto \change gear[s] einen anderen Gang einlegen, schalten* * *[tSeIndZ]1. nto +gen)a change for the better — ein Fortschritt m, eine Verbesserung
a change for the worse — ein Rückschritt m, eine Verschlechterung
a change is as good as a rest (prov) — Abwechslung wirkt or tut Wunder
to make changes (to sth) ( — an etw dat ) (Ver)änderungen pl vornehmen
to make a change/a major change in sth —
2) (= variety) Abwechslung fthat makes a change — das ist mal was anderes; (iro) das ist ja was ganz Neues!
See:→ ring3) no pl (= changing) Veränderung fthose who are against change — diejenigen, die gegen jegliche Veränderung sind
4) (of one thing for another) Wechsel ma change of government — ein Regierungswechsel m, ein Wechsel m in der Regierung
I haven't got change for £5 — ich kann auf £ 5 nicht rausgeben or £ 5 nicht wechseln
you won't get much change out of £5 — von £ 5 wird wohl nicht viel übrig bleiben
you won't get much change out of him (fig) — aus ihm wirst du nicht viel rauskriegen
6) (ST EX)2. vt1) (by substitution) wechseln; address, name ändernto change trains/buses etc — umsteigen
to change a wheel/the oil — einen Rad-/Ölwechsel vornehmen, ein Rad/das Öl wechseln
to change a baby — (bei einem Baby) die Windeln wechseln, ein Baby wickeln
to change the sheets or the bed —
to change one's seat — den Platz wechseln, sich woanders hinsetzen
she changed places with him/Mrs Brown — er/Frau Brown und sie tauschten die Plätze
I wouldn't change places with him for the world — ich möchte or würde um nichts in der Welt mit ihm tauschen
to change sb/sth into sth — jdn/etw in etw (acc)
3) (= exchange in shop etc) umtauschenshe changed the dress for one of a different colour — sie tauschte das Kleid gegen ein andersfarbiges um
See:→ guard5) (Brit AUT)3. vi1) (= alter) sich ändern; (town, person also) sich verändernyou've changed! — du hast dich aber verändert!
he will never change — er wird sich nie ändern, der ändert sich nie!
to change from sth into... — sich aus etw in... (acc) verwandeln
2) (= change clothes) sich umziehenI'll just change out of these old clothes — ich muss mir noch die alten Sachen ausziehen
3) (= change trains etc) umsteigenall change! — Endstation!, alle aussteigen!
5) (from one thing to another) (seasons) wechselnto change to a different system — auf ein anderes System umstellen, zu einem anderen System übergehen
I changed to philosophy from chemistry —
* * *change [tʃeındʒ]A v/t1. (ver)ändern, umändern, verwandeln ( alle:into in akk):change colo(u)r die Farbe wechseln (erbleichen, erröten);change one’s note ( oder tune) umg einen anderen Ton anschlagen, andere Saiten aufziehen; → subject A 12. wechseln, (ver)tauschen:change one’s dress sich umziehen;change one’s shoes andere Schuhe anziehen, die Schuhe wechseln;a) mit jemandem den Platz oder die Plätze tauschen,b) fig mit jemandem tauschen;change trains (buses, planes) umsteigen;b) ein Baby trockenlegen, wickeln4. Geld wechseln:can you change this note?;6. AUTO, TECH schalten:a) umschalten,7. ELEK kommutierenB v/i1. sich (ver)ändern, wechseln:he has changed a lot er hat sich sehr oder stark verändert;he’ll never change der wird sich nie ändern;the moon is changing der Mond wechselt;the prices have changed die Preise haben sich geändert;change for the better (worse) besser werden, sich bessern (sich verschlimmern oder verschlechtern);the lead changed several times SPORT die Führung wechselte mehrmals2. sich verwandeln (to, into in akk)4. sich umziehen ( for dinner zum Abendessen):change into (out of) sth etwas anziehen (ausziehen)5. BAHN etc umsteigen:all change Endstation, alles aussteigen!6. schalten, wechseln, umspringen ( alle:7. AUTO, TECH schalten:C s1. (Ver)Änderung f, Wechsel m, (Ver)Wandlung f, weitS. auch Umschwung m, Wende f:change of address Adressenänderung;in case of change of address falls verzogen;change of air Luftveränderung;change of career Berufswechsel;change in climate Klimawechsel (a. fig);change of edge (Eiskunstlauf) Kantenwechsel;change of front fig Frontenwechsel;change of heart Sinnesänderung;change of life PHYSIOLa) Wechseljahre pl,b) Menopause f;change of the moon Mondwechsel;change of pace SPORT Tempowechsel;change of scenery fig Tapetenwechsel;change in thinking Umdenken n;change of voice Stimmwechsel, -bruch m;2. (Aus)Tausch m:change of oil Ölwechsel ma welcome change eine willkommene Abwechslung ( from von);for a change zur Abwechslung;it makes a change es ist mal etwas anderes ( from als);hot chocolate makes a marvellous change from tea and coffee Kakao schmeckt herrlich nach all dem Tee und Kaffee4. Wechsel m (Kleidung etc):a) Umziehen n,b) Kleidung f zum Wechseln, frische Wäsche5. a) Wechselgeld nb) Kleingeld nc) herausgegebenes Geld:get change etwas herausbekommen ( for a pound auf ein Pfund);can you give me change for a pound? können Sie mir auf ein Pfund herausgeben?; können Sie mir ein Pfund wechseln?;make change from herausgeben auf (akk);7. MUSa) (Tonart-, Takt-, Tempo) Wechsel mb) Variierung fc) (enharmonische) Verwechslungd) meist pl Wechsel(folge) m(f) (beim Wechselläuten):ring the changes wechselläuten, Br fig für Abwechslung sorgen;ring the changes on sth fig etwas in allen Variationen durchspielenchg. abk1. change* * *1.['tʃeɪndʒ]noun1) (of name, address, lifestyle, outlook, condition, etc.) Änderung, die; (of job, surroundings, government, etc.) Wechsel, dera change in the weather — ein Witterungs- od. Wetterumschlag
a change for the better/worse — eine Verbesserung/Verschlechterung
the change [of life] — die Wechseljahre
be for/against change — für/gegen eine Veränderung sein
3) (for the sake of variety) Abwechslung, die[just] for a change — [nur so] zur Abwechslung
make a change — (be different) mal etwas anderes sein ( from als)
a change is as good as a rest — (prov.) Abwechslung wirkt Wunder
[loose or small] change — Kleingeld, das
give change, (Amer.) make change — herausgeben
give somebody 40 p in change — jemandem 40 p [Wechselgeld] herausgeben
[you can] keep the change — behalten Sie den Rest; [es] stimmt so
5)2. transitive verba change [of clothes] — (fresh clothes) Kleidung zum Wechseln
1) (switch) wechseln; auswechseln [Glühbirne, Batterie, Zündkerzen]change one's address/name — seine Anschrift/seinen Namen ändern
change trains/buses — umsteigen
change schools/one's doctor — die Schule/den Arzt wechseln
change the baby — das Baby [frisch] wickeln od. trockenlegen
2) (transform) verwandeln; (alter) ändernchange something/somebody into something/somebody — etwas/jemanden in etwas/jemanden verwandeln
3) (exchange) eintauschentake something back to the shop and change it for something — etwas [zum Laden zurückbringen und] gegen etwas umtauschen
4) (in currency or denomination) wechseln [Geld]3. intransitive verbchange one's money into euros — sein Geld in Euro[s] umtauschen
1) (alter) sich ändern; [Person, Land:] sich verändern; [Wetter:] umschlagen, sich ändernwait for the lights to change — warten, dass es grün/rot wird
2) (into something else) sich verwandeln3) (exchange) tauschen4) (put on other clothes) sich umziehenchange out of/into something — etwas ausziehen/anziehen
5) (take different train or bus) umsteigenPhrasal Verbs:* * *(money) n.Kleingeld n.Wechsel - m.Wechselgeld n. n.Abwechslung f.Veränderung f.Wandel - m.Änderung -en f. (plane, train, bus) v.umsteigen v. v.sich wandeln v.sich ändern v.umschalten v.wandeln v.wechseln v.ändern v. -
10 finish
I ['fɪnɪʃ]1) (end) fine f.2) sport finale m., arrivo m.it was a close finish — fu un arrivo serrato o al fotofinish
3) (surface) (of clothing, wood, car) finitura f.; (of fabric, leather) appretto m.II 1. ['fɪnɪʃ]paint with a matt, silk finish — vernice opaca, satinata
1) (complete) finire [sentence, task]; finire, terminare, portare a termine [building, novel, sculpture, opera]3) (consume) finire [cigarette, drink, meal]4) (put an end to) porre fine a, troncare [ career]2.1) (end) [conference, holidays] finire, terminare2) (reach end of race) finire, arrivare3) (conclude) [ speaker] concludere•* * *['finiʃ] 1. verb1) (to bring or come to an end: She's finished her work; The music finished.) finire2) (to use, eat, drink etc the last of: Have you finished your tea?) finire2. noun1) (the last touch (of paint, polish etc) that makes the work perfect: The wood has a beautiful finish.) rifinitura2) (the last part (of a race etc): It was a close finish.) finale•- finished- finish off
- finish up* * *finish /ˈfɪnɪʃ/n.2 ( sport: nelle corse) (tratto) finale; finish; arrivo: a close finish, un finale combattuto; a tight finish, un finale tirato8 [u] raffinatezza; perfezione.♦ (to) finish /ˈfɪnɪʃ/A v. t.1 finire; completare; terminare; portare a termine; concludere: to finish doing st., finire di fare qc.; to finish one's work, finire il proprio lavoro; to finish work at 5 p.m., smettere di lavorare alle 17 NOTA D'USO: - finire di lavorare-; We finished the meeting with a handshake, concludemmo l'incontro con una stretta di mano2 ► finish off3 finire; rovinare; distruggere: That scandal will finish him as a politician, quello scandalo distruggerà la sua carriera politicaB v. i.4 ( di malattia) avere un esito: to finish fatally, avere un esito letale NOTA D'USO: - to finish o to end up?-.* * *I ['fɪnɪʃ]1) (end) fine f.2) sport finale m., arrivo m.it was a close finish — fu un arrivo serrato o al fotofinish
3) (surface) (of clothing, wood, car) finitura f.; (of fabric, leather) appretto m.II 1. ['fɪnɪʃ]paint with a matt, silk finish — vernice opaca, satinata
1) (complete) finire [sentence, task]; finire, terminare, portare a termine [building, novel, sculpture, opera]3) (consume) finire [cigarette, drink, meal]4) (put an end to) porre fine a, troncare [ career]2.1) (end) [conference, holidays] finire, terminare2) (reach end of race) finire, arrivare3) (conclude) [ speaker] concludere• -
11 make
1.[meɪk]transitive verb, made [meɪd]1) (construct) machen, anfertigen (of aus); bauen [Damm, Straße, Flugzeug, Geige]; anlegen [See, Teich, Weg usw.]; zimmern [Tisch, Regal]; basteln [Spielzeug, Vogelhäuschen, Dekoration usw.]; nähen [Kleider]; durchbrechen [Türöffnung]; (manufacture) herstellen; (create) [er]schaffen [Welt]; (prepare) zubereiten [Mahlzeit]; machen [Frühstück, Grog]; machen, kochen [Kaffee, Tee, Marmelade]; backen [Brot, Kuchen]; (compose, write) schreiben, verfassen [Buch, Gedicht, Lied, Bericht]; machen [Eintrag, Zeichen, Kopie, Zusammenfassung, Testament]; anfertigen [Entwurf]; aufsetzen [Bewerbung, Schreiben, Urkunde]make a dress out of the material, make the material into a dress — aus dem Stoff ein Kleid machen
a table made of wood/of the finest wood — ein Holztisch/ein Tisch aus feinstem Holz
made in Germany — in Deutschland hergestellt
show what one is made of — zeigen, was in einem steckt (ugs.)
be [simply] 'made of money — (coll.) im Geld [nur so] schwimmen (ugs.)
be 'made for something/somebody — (fig.): (ideally suited) wie geschaffen für etwas/jemanden sein
make a bed — (for sleeping) ein Bett bauen (ugs.)
make the bed — (arrange after sleeping) das Bett machen
have it made — (coll.) ausgesorgt haben (ugs.)
2) (combine into) sich verbinden zu; bilden3) (cause to exist) machen [Ärger, Schwierigkeiten, Lärm, Aufhebens]make enemies — sich (Dat.) Feinde machen od. schaffen
make time for doing or to do something — sich (Dat.) die Zeit dazu nehmen, etwas zu tun
two and two make four — zwei und zwei ist od. macht od. sind vier
qualities that make a man — Eigenschaften, die einen Mann ausmachen
5) (establish, enact) bilden [Gegensatz]; treffen [Unterscheidung, Übereinkommen]; ziehen [Vergleich, Parallele]; erlassen [Gesetz, Haftbefehl]; aufstellen [Regeln, Behauptung]; stellen [Forderung]; geben [Bericht]; schließen [Vertrag]; vornehmen [Zahlung]; machen [Geschäft, Vorschlag, Geständnis]; erheben [Anschuldigung, Protest, Beschwerde]make angry/happy/known — etc. wütend/glücklich/bekannt usw. machen
make a friend of somebody — sich mit jemandem anfreunden
make oneself heard/respected — sich (Dat.) Gehör/Respekt verschaffen
shall we make it Tuesday then? — sagen wir also Dienstag?
make it a shorter journey by doing something — die Reise abkürzen, indem man etwas tut
7)make somebody do something — (cause) jemanden dazu bringen, etwas zu tun; (compel) jemanden zwingen, etwas zu tun
make somebody repeat the sentence — jemanden den Satz wiederholen lassen
be made to do something — etwas tun müssen; (be compelled) gezwungen werden, etwas zu tun
make oneself do something — sich überwinden, etwas zu tun
what makes you think that? — wie kommst du darauf?
8) (form, be counted as)this makes the tenth time you've failed — das ist nun [schon] das zehnte Mal, dass du versagt hast
will you make one of the party? — wirst du dabei od. (ugs.) mit von der Partie sein?
9) (serve for) abgeben11) (gain, acquire, procure) machen [Vermögen, Profit, Verlust]; machen (ugs.) [Geld]; verdienen [Lebensunterhalt]; sich (Dat.) erwerben [Ruf]; (obtain as result) kommen zu od. auf, herausbekommen [Ergebnis, Endsumme]how much did you make? — wieviel hast du verdient?
12) machen [Geste, Bewegung, Verbeugung]; machen [Reise, Besuch, Ausnahme, Fehler, Angebot, Entdeckung, Witz, Bemerkung]; begehen [Irrtum]; vornehmen [Änderung, Stornierung]; vorbringen [Beschwerde]; tätigen, machen [Einkäufe]; geben [Versprechen, Kommentar]; halten [Rede]; ziehen [Vergleich]; durchführen, machen [Experiment, Analyse, Inspektion]; (wage) führen [Krieg]; (accomplish) schaffen [Strecke pro Zeiteinheit]13)make little of something — (play something down) etwas herunterspielen
they could make little of his letter — (understand) sie konnten mit seinem Brief nicht viel anfangen
I don't know what to make of him/it — ich werde aus ihm/daraus nicht schlau od. klug
what do you make of him? — was hältst du von ihm?; wie schätzt du ihn ein?
15)something makes or breaks or mars somebody — etwas entscheidet über jmds. Glück oder Verderben (Akk.)
16) (consider to be)What do you make the time? - I make it five past eight — Wie spät hast du es od. ist es bei dir? - Auf meiner Uhr ist es fünf nach acht
17)2. intransitive verb,make 'do with/without something — mit/ohne etwas auskommen
1) (proceed)make toward something/somebody — auf etwas/jemanden zusteuern
2) (act as if with intention)make to do something — Anstalten machen, etwas zu tun
3. nounmake as if or as though to do something — so tun, als wolle man etwas tun
make of car — Automarke, die
3)on the make — (coll.): (intent on gain) hinter dem Geld her (abwertend)
Phrasal Verbs:- academic.ru/44737/make_for">make for- make off- make off with- make out- make over- make up- make up for- make up to* * *[meik] 1. past tense, past participle - made; verb1) (to create, form or produce: God made the Earth; She makes all her own clothes; He made it out of paper; to make a muddle/mess of the job; to make lunch/coffee; We made an arrangement/agreement/deal/bargain.) machen2) (to compel, force or cause (a person or thing to do something): They made her do it; He made me laugh.) bringen zu3) (to cause to be: I made it clear; You've made me very unhappy.) machen6) (to become, turn into, or be: He'll make an excellent teacher.) sich erweisen als7) (to estimate as: I make the total 483.) schätzen8) (to appoint, or choose, as: He was made manager.) machen zu9) (used with many nouns to give a similar meaning to that of the verb from which the noun is formed: He made several attempts (= attempted several times); They made a left turn (= turned left); He made (= offered) a suggestion/proposal; Have you any comments to make?) machen2. noun- maker- making
- make-believe
- make-over
- makeshift
- make-up
- have the makings of
- in the making
- make a/one's bed
- make believe
- make do
- make for
- make it
- make it up
- make something of something
- make of something
- make something of
- make of
- make out
- make over
- make up
- make up for
- make up one's mind
- make up to* * *[meɪk]I. NOUNthe newer \makes of computer are much faster die neuen Computergenerationen sind viel schnellerit's jam of my own \make das ist selbst gemachte Marmelade\make of car Automarke f2. (of a person)people of her \make are rare Leute wie sie [o fam ihrer Machart] sind seltento be on the \make (for sex) auf sexuelle Abenteuer aus sein; (for money) geldgierig sein; (for power) machthungrig sein; (for profit) profitgierig sein; (for career) karrieresüchtig seinII. TRANSITIVE VERB<made, made>1. (produce)▪ to \make sth etw machen; company, factory etw herstellenthe pot is made to withstand high temperatures der Topf ist so beschaffen, dass er hohe Temperaturen aushält‘made in Taiwan’ ‚hergestellt in Taiwan‘this sweater is made of wool dieser Pullover ist aus WolleGod made the world in 7 days Gott erschuf die Erde in 7 Tagento \make bread Brot backento \make clothes Kleider nähento \make coffee/soup/supper Kaffee/Suppe/das Abendessen kochento \make a copy of sth etw kopierento \make a movie [or film] einen Film drehento \make peace Frieden schließento \make a picture ( fam) ein Foto machento \make a recording of sth etw aufnehmento \make a snowman einen Schneemann bauento \make steel/a pot Stahl/einen Topf herstellento \make time sich dat [die] Zeit nehmento show what one's [really] made of zeigen, was in einem steckt▪ to \make sb sth [or sth for sb] etw für jdn machenhe made us some coffee er machte uns Kaffeethe doll wasn't made for banging around die Puppe ist nicht dazu gedacht, herumgeschleudert zu werdenthese two were made for each other die zwei sind wie geschaffen füreinander2. (become)I don't think he will ever \make a good lawyer ich glaube, aus ihm wird nie ein guter Rechtsanwalt [werden]she'll \make a great mother sie wird eine tolle Mutter abgebenlet's \make a circle lasst uns einen Kreis bildenchampagne and caviar \make a wonderful combination Champagner und Kaviar sind eine wunderbare Kombinationto \make a good answer/excuse eine gute Antwort/Entschuldigung seinto \make a match gut zusammenpassento \make fascinating reading faszinierend zu lesen sein3. (cause) machento \make noise/a scene/trouble Lärm/eine Szene/Ärger machento \make sb one's wife jdn zu seiner Frau machen▪ to \make sth do sth:the wind is making my eyes water durch den Wind fangen meine Augen an zu tränenyou \make things sound so bad du machst alles so schlechtthe dark colours \make the room look smaller die dunklen Farben lassen das Zimmer kleiner wirkenwhat made you move here? was brachte dich dazu, hierher zu ziehen?what made you change your mind? wodurch hast du deine Meinung geändert?stories like that \make you think again Geschichten wie diese bringen dich zum Nachdenkento \make sb laugh jdn zum Lachen bringento \make oneself look ridiculous sich akk lächerlich machento \make sb suffer jdn leiden lassen4. (force)▪ to \make sb do sth jdn zwingen, etw zu tungo to your room! — no, and you can't \make me! geh auf dein Zimmer! — nein, und es kann mich auch keiner dazu zwingen!the good weather made Spain so popular das schöne Wetter hat Spanien so beliebt gemachtto \make the best of a situation das Beste aus einer Situation machento \make sb angry/happy jdn wütend/glücklich machento \make sth easy etw leicht machento \make oneself heard sich dat Gehör verschaffento \make sth public etw veröffentlichento \make oneself understood sich akk verständlich machen6. (transform to)▪ to \make sb/sth into sth:the recycled paper will be made into cardboard das Recyclingpapier wird zu Karton weiterverarbeitetthis experience will \make you into a better person diese Erfahrung wird aus dir einen besseren Menschen machenwe've made the attic into a spare room wir haben den Speicher zu einem Gästezimmer ausgebaut7. (perform)▪ to \make sth mistake, progress, offer, suggestion etw machenhe made a plausible case for returning home early er überzeugte uns, dass es sinnvoll sei, früh nach Hause zu gehenthey made about 20 miles a day on foot sie legten etwa 20 Meilen am Tag zu Fuß zurückI'll have a steak — no, \make that chicken ich nehme ein Steak — ach nein, bringen Sie doch lieber das Hühnchento \make an appointment einen Termin vereinbarento \make a bargain ein Schnäppchen machento \make a book STOCKEX eine Aufstellung von Aktien machen, für die Kauf- oder Verkaufsaufträge entgegengenommen werdento \make a call anrufento \make a deal einen Handel schließento \make a decision eine Entscheidung fällen [o treffen]to \make a deposit eine Anzahlung leistento \make a donation eine Spende vornehmento \make an effort sich akk anstrengento \make a face ein Gesicht ziehento \make a good job of sth bei etw dat gute Arbeit leistento \make a move (in game) einen Zug machen; (in business, personal life) etwas unternehmen; body sich akk bewegento \make a payment eine Zahlung leistento \make a promise ein Versprechen geben, etw versprechento \make reservations reservierento \make small talk Konversation betreibento \make a speech/presentation eine Rede/Präsentation haltento \make a start anfangento \make good time doing sth bei etw dat schnell vorankommento \make a withdrawal from a bank Geld bei einer Bank abheben8. (amount to)five plus five \makes ten fünf und fünf ist zehntoday's earthquake \makes five since January mit dem heutigen Erdbeben sind es fünf seit Januarthis \makes the third time my car has broken down das ist nun das dritte Mal, dass mein Auto eine Panne hat▪ to \make sth:he \makes £50,000 a year er verdient [o fam macht] 50.000 Pfund im Jahrto \make enemies sich dat Feinde machento \make a fortune sein Glück machento \make friends Freundschaften schließento \make a killing einen Riesengewinn machento \make a living seinen Lebensunterhalt verdienento \make profits/losses Gewinn/Verlust machen10. (appoint)▪ to \make sb president/advisor/ambassador jdn zum Präsidenten/Berater/Botschafter ernennen11. (consider important)▪ to \make sth of sth:she \makes a lot of politeness sie legt viel Wert auf Höflichkeitdon't \make too much of his grumpiness gib nicht zu viel auf seine mürrische Art12. (estimate)how much do you \make the total? was hast du als Summe errechnet?I \make the answer [to be] 105.6 ich habe als Lösung 105,6 herausbekommenwhat do you \make the time? was meinst du, wie viel Uhr ist es wohl?▪ to \make sth etw schaffencould you \make a meeting at 8 a.m.? schaffst du ein Treffen um 8 Uhr morgens?I barely made it to the meeting ich habe es gerade noch zur Versammlung geschafftthe fire made the front page das Feuer kam auf die Titelseitehe made captain/sergeant/manager AM er hat es bis zum Kapitän/Feldwebel/Manager gebrachtto \make the bus/one's train/one's plane den Bus/seinen Zug/sein Flugzeug kriegento \make the deadline den Termin einhalten [können]to \make the grade sich akk qualifizieren, es schaffento \make it to the top Karriere machento \make it es schaffenthe patient may not \make it through the night der Patient wird wahrscheinlich die Nacht nicht überstehen14. (render perfect)those curtains really \make the living room diese Vorhänge heben das Wohnzimmer ungemeinthis film has made his career der Film machte ihn berühmtthat made my day! das hat mir den Tag gerettet!you've got it made! du hast ausgesorgt!15. (have sex)to \make love sich akk lieben, miteinander schlafenhe tried to \make her er hat versucht, sie ins Bett zu kriegen fam16. NAUTto \make port Meldung an den Hafenmeister machento \make sail in See stechento \make way vorankommen17. ELECto \make contact den Stromkreis schließen18.▶ to \make a beeline [or dash] for sth/sb schnurstracks auf etw/jdn zugehen▶ to \make or break sth/sb das Schicksal von etw/jdm in der Hand haben▶ to \make a day/an evening of it den ganzen Tag/die ganze Nacht bleibenlet's \make a night of it die Nacht ist noch jung▶ made in heaven perfekt▶ to be made of money Geld wie Heu haben▶ to \make sense Sinn ergeben [o machenIII. INTRANSITIVE VERB<made, made>1. (be about to)to \make to leave/eat dinner/start a fight sich akk anschicken, zu gehen/Abend zu essen/einen Streit anzufangenjust as we made to leave the phone rang gerade als wir gehen wollten, klingelte das Telefon2. (pretend)▪ to \make as if to do sth aussehen, als ob man etw tun wollehe made as if to leave the room er machte Anstalten, das Zimmer zu verlassenstop making like you know everything! hör auf so zu tun, als wüsstest du alles!the boy made like he was sick so he wouldn't have to go to school der Junge stellte sich krank, damit er nicht zur Schule musste▪ to \make with the money/jewels Geld/Juwelen [über]geben4.can you \make do with a fiver? reicht dir ein Fünfpfundschein?▶ to \make do and mend ( prov) flicken und wiederverwerten, was man hat, sich akk mit etw dat zufriedengeben* * *make [meık]A s1. a) Machart f, Ausführung fb) Erzeugnis n, Produkt n, Fabrikat n:our own make (unser) eigenes Fabrikat;of best English make beste englische Qualität;I like the make of this car mir gefällt die Ausführung oder Form dieses Wagens;is this your own make? haben Sie das (selbst) gemacht?3. WIRTSCH (Fabrik)Marke f4. TECH Typ m, Bau(art) m(f)5. Beschaffenheit f, Zustand m6. Anfertigung f, Herstellung f, Produktion f7. Produktion(smenge) f, Ausstoß m8. a) (Körper)Bau mb) Veranlagung f, Natur f, Art f9. Bau m, Gefüge nbe at make geschlossen sein12. Kartenspiel:a) Trumpfbestimmung fb) Bridge: endgültiges Trumpfgebotc) Mischen n (der Karten)a) schwer dahinter her sein, auf Geld oder auf seinen Vorteil aus sein,b) auf ein (sexuelles) Abenteuer aus sein,c) (gesellschaftlich) nach oben drängen,d) im Kommen oder Werden seinB v/t prät und pperf made [meıd]1. allg z. B. Anstrengungen, Einkäufe, Einwände, eine Reise, sein Testament, eine Verbeugung, einen Versuch machen:make a fire Feuer machen;make a price einen Preis festsetzen oder machen;make a speech eine Rede halten;make it 2-1 SPORT auf 2:1 stellen;he’s (as) stupid as they make them umg er ist so dumm wie sonst was; (siehe die Verbindungen mit den entsprechenden Stichwörtern)2. machen:a) anfertigen, herstellen, erzeugen ( alle:from, of, out of aus)b) verarbeiten, bilden, formen ( alle:to, into in akk, zu):make a man of sb einen Mann aus jemandem machenc) Tee etc (zu)bereiten:he made himself a cup of coffee er machte sich eine Tasse Kaffeed) ein Gedicht etc verfassen, schreiben3. errichten, bauen, einen Park, Weg etc anlegen4. (er)schaffen:God made man Gott schuf den Menschen;you are made for this job du bist für diese Arbeit wie geschaffen5. fig machen zu:make a doctor of sb jemanden Arzt werden lassen6. ergeben, bilden, entstehen lassen:oxygen and hydrogen make water Wasserstoff und Sauerstoff bilden Wasser7. verursachen:a) ein Geräusch, Lärm, Mühe, Schwierigkeiten etc machenb) bewirken, (mit sich) bringen:8. (er)geben, den Stoff abgeben zu, dienen als (Sache):this makes a good article das gibt einen guten Artikel;this cloth will make a suit dieses Tuch wird für einen Anzug reichen9. sich erweisen als (Personen):he would make a good salesman er würde einen guten Verkäufer abgeben;she made him a good wife sie war ihm eine gute Frau10. bilden, (aus)machen:this makes the tenth time das ist das zehnte Mal11. (mit adj, pperf etc)machen:12. (mit folgendem Substantiv) machen zu, ernennen zu:they made him (a) general, he was made a general er wurde zum General ernannt;he made himself a martyr er machte sich zum Märtyrer13. mit inf ( aktivisch ohne to, passiv mit to) jemanden lassen, veranlassen oder bringen oder zwingen oder nötigen zu:make sb wait jemanden warten lassen;he was made to wait for an hour man ließ ihn eine Stunde warten;we made him talk wir brachten ihn zum Sprechen;they made him repeat it, he was made to repeat it man ließ es ihn wiederholen;make sth do, make do with sth mit etwas auskommen, sich mit etwas begnügen oder behelfen;14. fig machen:a) viel Wesens um etwas od jemanden machen,b) viel halten von, eine hohe Meinung haben von, große Stücke halten auf (akk)what do you make of it? was halten Sie davon?16. umg jemanden halten für:17. schätzen auf (akk):how old do you make him? wie alt schätzen Sie ihn?18. feststellen:I make it a quarter to five nach meiner Uhr ist es Viertel vor fünfI can make and break you ich kann aus Ihnen etwas machen und ich kann Sie auch erledigen21. sich ein Vermögen etc erwerben, verdienen, Geld, einen Profit machen, einen Gewinn erzielen: → name Bes Redew22. schaffen:a) eine Strecke zurücklegen:he didn’t make it to the emergency exit er schaffte es nicht bis zum Notausgang;sorry, I couldn’t make it any earlier ich konnte leider nicht früher kommenb) eine Geschwindigkeit erreichen, machen:23. umg etwas erreichen, schaffen, einen akademischen Grad erlangen, SPORT etc Punkte, auch eine Schulnote erzielen, einen Zug erwischen:make it es schaffen ( → B 22);he made it to general er brachte es bis zum General;25. ankommen in (dat), erreichen:make port SCHIFF in den Hafen einlaufen26. SCHIFF Land etc sichten, ausmachen27. Br eine Mahlzeit einnehmen28. ein Fest etc veranstalten29. Kartenspiel:a) Karten mischenb) einen Stich machen31. LING den Plural etc bilden, werden zu32. sich belaufen auf (akk), ergeben, machen:two and two make four 2 und 2 macht oder ist 433. besonders Br ein Tier abrichten, dressieren35. US sl jemanden identifizierenC v/i1. sich anschicken, den Versuch machen ( beide:to do zu tun):he made to go er wollte gehen2. (to nach)a) sich begeben oder wendenb) führen, gehen (Weg etc), sich erstreckenc) fließen3. einsetzen (Ebbe, Flut), (an)steigen (Flut etc)5. Kartenspiel: einen Stich machen* * *1.[meɪk]transitive verb, made [meɪd]1) (construct) machen, anfertigen (of aus); bauen [Damm, Straße, Flugzeug, Geige]; anlegen [See, Teich, Weg usw.]; zimmern [Tisch, Regal]; basteln [Spielzeug, Vogelhäuschen, Dekoration usw.]; nähen [Kleider]; durchbrechen [Türöffnung]; (manufacture) herstellen; (create) [er]schaffen [Welt]; (prepare) zubereiten [Mahlzeit]; machen [Frühstück, Grog]; machen, kochen [Kaffee, Tee, Marmelade]; backen [Brot, Kuchen]; (compose, write) schreiben, verfassen [Buch, Gedicht, Lied, Bericht]; machen [Eintrag, Zeichen, Kopie, Zusammenfassung, Testament]; anfertigen [Entwurf]; aufsetzen [Bewerbung, Schreiben, Urkunde]make a dress out of the material, make the material into a dress — aus dem Stoff ein Kleid machen
a table made of wood/of the finest wood — ein Holztisch/ein Tisch aus feinstem Holz
show what one is made of — zeigen, was in einem steckt (ugs.)
be [simply] 'made of money — (coll.) im Geld [nur so] schwimmen (ugs.)
be 'made for something/somebody — (fig.): (ideally suited) wie geschaffen für etwas/jemanden sein
make a bed — (for sleeping) ein Bett bauen (ugs.)
make the bed — (arrange after sleeping) das Bett machen
have it made — (coll.) ausgesorgt haben (ugs.)
2) (combine into) sich verbinden zu; bilden3) (cause to exist) machen [Ärger, Schwierigkeiten, Lärm, Aufhebens]make enemies — sich (Dat.) Feinde machen od. schaffen
make time for doing or to do something — sich (Dat.) die Zeit dazu nehmen, etwas zu tun
4) (result in, amount to) machen [Unterschied, Summe]; ergeben [Resultat]two and two make four — zwei und zwei ist od. macht od. sind vier
qualities that make a man — Eigenschaften, die einen Mann ausmachen
5) (establish, enact) bilden [Gegensatz]; treffen [Unterscheidung, Übereinkommen]; ziehen [Vergleich, Parallele]; erlassen [Gesetz, Haftbefehl]; aufstellen [Regeln, Behauptung]; stellen [Forderung]; geben [Bericht]; schließen [Vertrag]; vornehmen [Zahlung]; machen [Geschäft, Vorschlag, Geständnis]; erheben [Anschuldigung, Protest, Beschwerde]make angry/happy/known — etc. wütend/glücklich/bekannt usw. machen
make oneself heard/respected — sich (Dat.) Gehör/Respekt verschaffen
make it a shorter journey by doing something — die Reise abkürzen, indem man etwas tut
7)make somebody do something — (cause) jemanden dazu bringen, etwas zu tun; (compel) jemanden zwingen, etwas zu tun
be made to do something — etwas tun müssen; (be compelled) gezwungen werden, etwas zu tun
make oneself do something — sich überwinden, etwas zu tun
8) (form, be counted as)this makes the tenth time you've failed — das ist nun [schon] das zehnte Mal, dass du versagt hast
will you make one of the party? — wirst du dabei od. (ugs.) mit von der Partie sein?
9) (serve for) abgeben11) (gain, acquire, procure) machen [Vermögen, Profit, Verlust]; machen (ugs.) [Geld]; verdienen [Lebensunterhalt]; sich (Dat.) erwerben [Ruf]; (obtain as result) kommen zu od. auf, herausbekommen [Ergebnis, Endsumme]12) machen [Geste, Bewegung, Verbeugung]; machen [Reise, Besuch, Ausnahme, Fehler, Angebot, Entdeckung, Witz, Bemerkung]; begehen [Irrtum]; vornehmen [Änderung, Stornierung]; vorbringen [Beschwerde]; tätigen, machen [Einkäufe]; geben [Versprechen, Kommentar]; halten [Rede]; ziehen [Vergleich]; durchführen, machen [Experiment, Analyse, Inspektion]; (wage) führen [Krieg]; (accomplish) schaffen [Strecke pro Zeiteinheit]13)make little of something — (play something down) etwas herunterspielen
they could make little of his letter — (understand) sie konnten mit seinem Brief nicht viel anfangen
I don't know what to make of him/it — ich werde aus ihm/daraus nicht schlau od. klug
what do you make of him? — was hältst du von ihm?; wie schätzt du ihn ein?
make it — (succeed in arriving) es schaffen
15)something makes or breaks or mars somebody — etwas entscheidet über jmds. Glück oder Verderben (Akk.)
16) (consider to be)What do you make the time? - I make it five past eight — Wie spät hast du es od. ist es bei dir? - Auf meiner Uhr ist es fünf nach acht
17)2. intransitive verb,make 'do with/without something — mit/ohne etwas auskommen
1) (proceed)make toward something/somebody — auf etwas/jemanden zusteuern
make to do something — Anstalten machen, etwas zu tun
3. nounmake as if or as though to do something — so tun, als wolle man etwas tun
make of car — Automarke, die
3)on the make — (coll.): (intent on gain) hinter dem Geld her (abwertend)
Phrasal Verbs:- make for- make off- make out- make up* * *n.Fabrikat -e n.Herstellung f.Marke -n f. v.(§ p.,p.p.: made)= knüpfen v.machen v.vornehmen v. -
12 place
place [pleɪs]━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━1. noun3. compounds━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━1. nouna. endroit m• we came to a place where... nous sommes arrivés à un endroit où...━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► A more specific word is often used to translate place.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• it's a small place ( = village) c'est un village━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Note adjective + place translated by adjective alone.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► place of + noun• place of birth/work lieu m de naissance/de travail• he'll go places all right! ( = make good) il ira loin !• we're going places at last ( = make progress) nous avançons enfin• your place or mine? on va chez moi ou chez toi ?• his business is growing, he needs a bigger place son affaire s'agrandit, il lui faut des locaux plus grandsd. ( = position) place f• (if I were) in your place... (si j'étais) à votre place...• to take the place of sb/sth prendre la place de qn/qch• to fit into place ( = become clear) devenir clair• the moment I changed jobs everything fell into place ( = turned out well) il a suffi que je change de travail pour que tout s'arrangee. (in competition) place f• Paul won the race with Robert in second place Paul a gagné la course et Robert est arrivé deuxième• my personal life has had to take second place to my career ma vie privée a dû passer après ma carrière• he has risen to second place in the opinion polls il occupe maintenant la deuxième place dans les sondagesf. ( = job) place fg. (for student, player) place f• I've looked for him all over the place je l'ai cherché partout► to be in place [object] être à sa place ; [measure, policy, elements] être en place ; [conditions] être rassemblé ; [law, legislation] être en vigueur► in places ( = here and there) par endroits• the snow is very deep in places la neige est très profonde par endroits► in place of à la place de• in the first place, it will be much cheaper d'abord, ça sera beaucoup moins cher• we need to consider why so many people are in prison in the first place nous devons d'abord nous demander pourquoi tant de gens sont en prison• he shouldn't have been there in the first place d'abord, il n'aurait même pas dû être là► in the second place ensuite► out of place [object, remark] déplacéa. ( = put) mettre• events have placed the president in a difficult position les événements ont mis le président en mauvaise posture• we are now well placed to... nous sommes maintenant bien placés pour...b. ( = rank) placer• he places good health among his greatest assets il considère sa bonne santé comme l'un de ses meilleurs atouts• to place local interests above those of central government placer les intérêts locaux avant ceux de l'Étatc. ( = classify) classerd. ( = make) [+ order, contract] passer ; [+ bet] engagere. ( = find job for) trouver un emploi pour• we have so far placed 28 people in permanent jobs jusqu'à présent nous avons réussi à trouver des emplois permanents à 28 personnes• the agency is trying to place him with a building firm l'agence essaie de lui trouver une place dans une entreprise de constructionf. ( = identify) situer• he looked familiar, but I couldn't immediately place him sa tête me disait quelque chose mais je n'arrivais pas à le situer3. compounds━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━‼|/b] The French word [b]place is not the commonest translation for place.* * *[pleɪs] 1.1) (location, position) endroit msame time, same place — même heure, même endroit
in places — [hilly, damaged, worn] par endroits
in several places — ( in region) dans plusieurs endroits; ( on body) à plusieurs endroits
place of birth/work — lieu m de naissance/travail
in Oxford, of all places! — à Oxford, figure-toi!
to lose/find one's place — ( in book) perdre/retrouver sa page; (in paragraph, speech) perdre/retrouver le fil
he had no place to go — (colloq) surtout US il n'avait nulle part où aller
some place — (colloq) surtout US quelque part
2) (town, hotel etc) endroit ma little place called... — un petit village du nom de...
all over the place — ( everywhere) partout; fig (colloq) [speech, lecture] complètement décousu; [hair] en bataille
3) ( home)4) (seat, space) (on bus, at table, in queue) place f; ( setting) couvert mto keep a place — garder une place ( for pour)
to lay ou set a place for somebody — mettre un couvert pour quelqu'un
5) (on team, with firm) place f (on dans); (on committee, board) siège m (on au sein de)a place as — une place comme [au pair, cook, cleaner]
6) GB University place f (at à)to get a place on — obtenir une place dans [course]
7) (in competition, race) place fto finish in first place — terminer premier/-ière or à la première place
to take second place — fig ( in importance) passer au deuxième plan
in the first place — fig ( firstly) en premier lieu; ( at the outset) pour commencer
8) (in order, correct position)in place — [law, system, scheme] en place
to put somebody in his/her place — remettre quelqu'un à sa place
9) ( role)to have no place in — n'avoir aucune place dans [organization, philosophy]
10) ( situation)in my/his place — à ma/sa place
11) ( moment) moment m2.in places — [funny, boring, silly] par moments
out of place adjectival phrase déplacé3.to look out of place — [building, person] détonner
in place of prepositional phrase à la place de [person, object]4.transitive verb1) ( put) placer, mettre [object]; mettre [advertisement]to place something back on — remettre quelque chose sur [shelf, table]
2) ( locate) placer3) ( rank) ( in competition) classer; ( in exam) GB classerto be placed third — [horse, athlete] arriver troisième
4) ( identify) situer [person]; reconnaître [accent]5) Administration (send, appoint) placer [student, trainee] (in dans); ( find home for) placer [child]••that young man is really going places — (colloq) voilà un jeune homme qui ira loin
to fall ou fit into place — devenir clair; take place
-
13 make
[meɪk] nwhat is the \make, model and year of your car? welche Marke, Modell und welches Baujahr hat dein Auto?;the newer \makes of computer are much more user-friendly die neuen Computergenerationen sind viel benutzerfreundlicher2) ( search)to be on the \make for sex sexhungrig sein; for money geldgierig sein; for power machthungrig sein; for profit profitgierig sein; for career karrieresüchtig sein;1) ( produce)to \make sth etw machen; company, factory etw herstellen;the pot is made to withstand high temperatures der Topf ist so beschaffen, dass er hohen Temperaturen widerstehen kann;‘made in Taiwan’ ‚in Taiwan hergestellt‘;this sweater is made of wool dieser Pullover ist aus Wolle;God made the world in 7 days Gott erschuf die Erde in 7 Tagen;to \make bread Brot backen;to \make clothes Kleider nähen;to \make a copy of sth etw kopieren;to \make peace Frieden stiften;to \make a picture ( fam) ein Foto machen;to \make a recording of sth etw aufnehmen;to \make a snowman einen Schneemann bauen;to \make steel/ a pot Stahl/einen Topf herstellen;to \make time sich dat [die] Zeit nehmen;to show what one's [really] made of zeigen, was in einem steckt;he made us some coffee er machte uns Kaffee;to be made for sth für etw akk geschaffen sein;the doll wasn't made for banging around die Puppe ist nicht dazu gedacht, herumgeschleudert zu werden;these two were made for each other die zwei sind wie geschaffen füreinander;2) ( become)to \make sth etw werden;I don't think he will ever \make a good lawyer ich glaube, aus ihm wird nie ein guter Rechtsanwalt [werden];she'll \make a great mother sie wird eine tolle Mutter abgeben;(be) etw sein;to \make a good answer/ excuse eine gute Antwort/Entschuldigung sein;to \make a wonderful combination eine wunderbare Kombination sein;to \make a match gut zusammenpassen;to \make fascinating reading faszinierend zu lesen sein;( form) etw bilden;let's \make a circle lasst uns einen Kreis bilden3) ( cause)the wind is making my eyes water durch den Wind fangen meine Augen an zu tränen;what made you change your mind? wodurch hast du deine Meinung geändert?;stories like that \make you think again Geschichten wie diese bringen dich zum Nachdenken;you \make things sound so bad du machst alles so schlecht;the dark colours \make the room look smaller die dunklen Farben lassen das Zimmer kleiner wirken;what made you move here? was brachte dich dazu, hierher zu ziehen?;to \make sb laugh jdn zum Lachen bringen;to \make oneself look ridiculous sich akk lächerlich machen;to \make sb suffer jdn leiden lassen4) ( force)to \make sb do sth jdn zwingen, etw zu tun;go to your room! - no, and you can't \make me! geh auf dein Zimmer! - nein, mich kann keiner zwingenthe good weather made Spain so popular das schöne Wetter hat Spanien so populär gemacht;to \make sth easy etw leicht machen;to \make oneself heard sich dat Gehör verschaffen;to \make sth public etw veröffentlichen;to \make oneself understood sich akk verständlich machen6) ( transform to)the recycled paper will be made into cardboard das Recyclingpapier wird zu Karton weiterverarbeitet;this experience will \make you into a better person diese Erfahrung wird aus dir einen besseren Menschen machen;I'll have a steak - no, \make that chicken ich nehme ein Steak - ach nein, ändern Sie das und bringen Sie ein Hühnchen;to \make the best of a situation das Beste aus einer Situation machen7) ( perform)to \make sth etw machen;they made about 20 miles a day on foot sie legten etwa 20 Meilen am Tag zu Fuß zurück;he made a plausible case for returning home early er überzeugte uns, dass es sinnvoll sei, früh nach Hause zu gehen;to \make an appointment einen Termin vereinbaren;to \make a bargain ein Schnäppchen schlagen;to \make a call anrufen;to \make a case for sth etw vertreten;to \make a deal einen Handel schließen;to \make a decision eine Entscheidung fällen [o treffen];to \make a donation eine Spende vornehmen;to \make a face ein Gesicht ziehen ( fam)to \make a move ( in game) einen Zug machen;(in business, personal life) etwas unternehmen;to \make a promise ein Versprechen geben, etw versprechen;to \make reservations reservieren;to \make small talk Konversation betreiben;to \make a speech/ presentation eine Rede/Präsentation halten;to \make a start anfangen;to \make good time doing sth bei etw dat schnell vorankommen;to \make a withdrawal from a bank Geld bei einer Bank abheben8) ( amount to)to \make sth with numbers etw ergeben;five plus five \makes ten fünf und fünf ist zehn;if I buy this one, that'll \make it 30 wenn ich diesen hier kaufe, dann macht das zusammen 30;today's earthquake \makes five since January mit dem heutigen Erdbeben sind es fünf seit Januar;this \makes the third time my car has broken down das ist nun das dritte Mal, dass mein Auto eine Panne hat9) (earn, get)to \make enemies sich dat Feinde machen;to \make a fortune sein Glück machen;to \make friends Freundschaften schließen;to \make a killing einen Riesengewinn machen;to \make a living seinen Lebensunterhalt verdienen;to \make money Geld verdienen;to \make a name for oneself sich dat einen Namen machen;to \make profits/ losses Gewinn/Verlust machenshe \makes a lot of politeness sie legt viel Wert auf Höflichkeit;don't \make too much of his grumpiness gib nicht viel auf seine mürrische Art;to \make much of sb ( appreciate) viel von jdm halten;( praise) jdn über den grünen Klee lobenhow much do you \make the total? was hast du als Summe errechnet?;I \make the answer [to be] 105.6 ich habe als Lösung 105,6 herausbekommen;what do you \make the time? was glaubst du, wie viel Uhr es ist?to \make sth etw schaffen;could you \make a meeting at 8 a.m.? schaffst du ein Treffen um 8 Uhr morgens?;I barely made it to the meeting ich habe es gerade noch zur Versammlung geschafft;we made it to the top of the mountain! wir schafften es bis zur Bergspitze!;the fire made the front page das Feuer kam auf die Titelseite;to \make port Meldung an den Hafen machen;to \make it to the top Karriere machen, es schaffen;to \make it es schaffen;the patient may not \make it through the night der Patient wird wahrscheinlich die Nacht nicht überstehen;( achieve)to \make the finals/ regionals das Finale/die Bezirksklasse schaffen;to \make the grade es schaffen ( fam)14) ( make perfect)those curtains really \make the living room diese Vorhänge verschönen das Wohnzimmer ungemein;this film has \make his career der Film machte ihn berühmt;that made my day! das hat mir den Tag gerettet!;you've got it made! du hast ausgesorgt!15) ( understand)I can't \make anything of this philosophy text ich verstehe diesen Philosophietext nicht;to \make head or tail of sth aus etw dat schlau werden;I'd love to read his letter but I can't \make head or tail of his writing ich würde liebend gerne seinen Brief lesen, aber ich werde aus seiner Schrift nicht schlau;to \make sense of an action/ a word/ an argument den Sinn einer Aktion/eines Wortes/eines Arguments verstehen;( think)what do you \make of his speech? was hältst du von seiner Rede?;we don't \make much of him wir halten nicht viel von ihmto \make love sich akk lieben, miteinander schlafen;he tried to \make her er hat versucht, sie ins Bett zu kriegen ( fam)PHRASES:to \make a day/an evening of it den ganzen Tag/die ganze Nacht bleiben;let's \make a night of it die Nacht ist noch jung;to \make a go of it es schaffen, in etw dat Erfolg haben;made in heaven perfekt;to be made of money Geld wie Heu haben;to \make sail naut in See stechen;to \make or break sth/sb das Schicksal von etw/jdm in der Hand haben;to \make something of it ( fam) Ärger machen;do you want to \make something of it? suchst du Ärger? vi <made, made>1) ( chase)to \make after sb jdm hinterherjagen; police jdn verfolgen2) ( head for)to \make for sth auf etw akk zugehen;( by car or bus) auf etw akk zufahren;the kids made for the woods to hide die Kinder rannten auf den Wald zu, um sich zu verstecken;( esp Brit)we made towards the motorway wir fuhren Richtung Autobahn;3) (be)to \make for sth etw sein;( result in) etw ergeben;faster computers \make for a more efficient system schnellere Computer führen zu leistungsfähigeren Systemen;Kant \makes for hard reading Kant ist schwer zu lesento \make with the money/ jewels Geld/Juwelen [über]geben;\make with the money bags, baby! her mit dem Geld, Baby!5) ( be about to)to \make to leave/ eat dinner/ start a fight sich akk anschicken, zu gehen/Abend zu essen/einen Streit anzufangen6) ( pretend)to \make as if to do sth aussehen, als ob man etw tun wolle;he made as if to speak es sah aus, als wolle er sprechen;to \make like... (Am) so tun, als ob...;the boy made like he was sick so he wouldn't have to go to school der Junge tat so, als ob er krank wäre, damit er nicht zur Schule musstePHRASES:can you \make do with a fiver? reicht dir ein Fünfpfundschein? -
14 education
обучение; образование -
15 IR
ir ( conjugate ir) verbo intransitivo 1 iban a caballo/a pie they were on horseback/on foot; ir por mar to go by sea; ¡Fernando! — ¡voy! Fernando! — (just) coming! o I'll be right there!; el ir y venir de los invitados the coming and going of the guests; vamos a casa let's go home; ¿adónde va este tren? where's this train going (to)?; ir de compras/de caza to go shopping/hunting; ya vamos para allá we're on our way; ¿por dónde se va a …? how do you get to …?; ir por or (Esp) a por algo/algn to go to get sth/sb; voy (a) por pan I'm going to get some bread ya va al colegio she's already at school 2 ( expresando propósito) ir a + inf:◊ ¿has ido a verla? have you been to see her?;ve a ayudarla go and help her; ver tb ir v aux 1 3 (al arrojar algo, arrojarse):◊ tírame la llave — ¡allá va! throw me the key — here you are o there you go!;tírate del trampolín — ¡allá voy! jump off the board! — here I go/come! 4 [ comentario]: eso va por ti también that goes for you too, and the same goes for you 1 (+ compl) ( sin énfasis en el movimiento): ¿van cómodos? are you comfortable?; íbamos sentados we were sitting down; vas muy cargada you have a lot to carry; yo iba a la cabeza I was in the lead 2 ( refiriéndose al atuendo): voy a ir de Drácula I'm going to go as Dracula; iba de verde she was dressed in green 3 ( en calidad de) ir de algo to go (along) as sth; 1 [camino/sendero] ( llevar) ir a algo to lead to sth, to go to sth 2 (extenderse, abarcar): el período que va desde … hasta … the period from … to … 1 (marchar, desarrollarse):◊ ¿cómo va el nuevo trabajo? how's the new job going?;va de mal en peor it's going from bad to worse; ¿cómo te va? how's it going?, how are things? (colloq), what's up? (AmE colloq); ¿cómo les fue en Italia? how was Italy?, how did you get on in Italy?; me fue mal/bien en el examen I did badly/well in the exam; ¡que te vaya bien! all the best!, take care!; ¡que te vaya bien (en) el examen! good luck in the exam 2 ( en competiciones):◊ ¿cómo van? — 3-1 what's the score? — 3-1;voy ganando yo I'm ahead, I'm winning 3 ( en el desarrollo de algo):◊ ¿por dónde van en historia? where have you got (up) to in history?;¿todavía vas por la página 20? are you still on page 20? 4 ( estar en camino):◊ ¡vamos para viejos! we're getting on o old!;va para los cincuenta she's going on fifty; ya va para dos años que … it's getting on for two years since … 5 (sumar, hacer): con este van seis six, counting this one 6 ( haber transcurrido): en lo que va del or (Esp) de año/mes so far this year/month 1 ( deber colocarse) to go;◊ ¿dónde van las toallas? where do the towels go?;¡qué va! (fam): ¿has terminado? — ¡qué va! have you finished? — you must be joking!; ¿se disgustó? — ¡qué va! did she get upset? — not at all!; vamos a perder el avión — ¡qué va! we're going to miss the plane — no way! 2a) ( combinar) ir con algo to go with sthb) (sentar bien, convenir) (+ me/te/le etc):te irá bien un descanso a rest will do you good 3 (Méx) (tomar partido por, apoyar) irle a algo/algn to support sth/sb; 1◊ vamosa) (expresando incredulidad, fastidio):◊ ¡vamos! ¿eso quién se lo va a creer? come off it o come on! who do you think's going to believe that?b) (intentando tranquilizar, animar, dar prisa):◊ vamos, mujer, dile algo go on, say something to him;¡vamos, date prisa! come on, hurry up!c) (al aclarar, resumir):◊ eso sería un disparate, vamos, digo yo that would be a stupid thing to do, well, that's what I think anyway;vamos, que no es una persona de fiar basically, he's not very trustworthy; es mejor que el otro, vamos it's better than the other one, anyway 2◊ vayaa) (expresando sorpresa, contrariedad):◊ ¡vaya! ¡tú por aquí! what a surprise! what are you doing here?;¡vaya! ¡se ha vuelto a caer! oh no o (colloq) damn! it's fallen over again!b) (Esp) ( para enfatizar):◊ ¡vaya cochazo! what a car!ir v aux ir a + inf: 1a) (para expresar tiempo futuro, propósito) to be going to + inf;va a hacer dos años que … it's getting on for two years since …b) (en propuestas, sugerencias):◊ vamos a ver ¿cómo dices que te llamas? now then, what did you say your name was?;bueno, vamos a trabajar all right, let's get to work 2 (al prevenir, hacer recomendaciones): cuidado, no te vayas a caer mind you don't fall (colloq); lleva el paraguas, no vaya a ser que llueva take the umbrella, in case it rains 3 ( expresando un proceso paulatino): ya puedes ir haciéndote a la idea you'd better get used to the idea; la situación ha ido empeorando the situation has been getting worse and worse irse verbo pronominal 1 ( marcharse) to leave;◊ ¿por qué te vas tan temprano? why are you leaving o going so soon?;vámonos let's go; bueno, me voy right then, I'm taking off (AmE) o (BrE) I'm off; no te vayas don't go; vete a la cama go to bed; se fue de casa/de la empresa she left home/the company; vete de aquí get out of here; se han ido de viaje they're away, they've gone away 2 (consumirse, gastarse):◊ ¡cómo se va el dinero! I don't know where the money goes!;se me va medio sueldo en el alquiler half my salary goes on the rent 3 ( desaparecer) [mancha/dolor] to go; (+ me/te/le etc)◊ ¿se te ha ido el dolor de cabeza? has your headache gone?4 (salirse, escaparse) [líquido/gas] to escape;◊ se le está yendo el aire al globo the balloon's losing air o going down5 (caerse, perder el equilibrio) (+ compl):◊ irse de boca/espaldas to fall flat on one's face/back;me iba para atrás I was falling backwards; frenó y nos fuimos todos para adelante he braked and we all went flying forwards
ir
I verbo intransitivo
1 (dirigirse a un lugar) to go: ¡vamos!, let's go!
voy a París, I'm going to Paris ➣ Ver nota en go
2 (acudir regularmente) to go: va al colegio, he goes to school
van a misa, they go to church
3 (conducir a) to lead, go to: el sendero va a la mina, the path goes to the mine
esta carretera va a Londres, this road leads to London
4 (abarcar) to cover: la finca va desde la alambrada al camino, the estate extends from the wire fence to the path
las lecciones que van desde la página 1 a la 53, the lessons on pages 1 to 53
5 (guardarse habitualmente) va al lado de éste, it goes beside this one
6 (mantener una posición) to be: va el primero, he's in first place
7 (tener un estado de ánimo, una apariencia) to be: iba furioso/radiante, he was furious/radiant
vas muy guapa, you look very smart o pretty
8 (desenvolverse) ¿cómo te va?, how are things? o how are you doing?
¿cómo te va en el nuevo trabajo?, how are you getting on in your new job?
9 (funcionar) to work (properly): el reloj no va, the clock doesn't go o work
10 (sentar bien) to suit: ese corte de pelo no te va nada, that haircut doesn't suit you at all
11 (combinar) to match, go: el rojo no va con el celeste, red doesn't go with pale blue
12 (vestir) to wear
ir con abrigo, to wear a coat
ir de negro/de uniforme, to be dressed in black/in uniform
la niña irá de enfermera, the little girl will dress up as a nurse
13 fam (importar, concernir) to concern: eso va por ti también, and the same goes for you
ni me va ni me viene, I don't care one way or the other
14 (apostar) to bet: va un café a que no viene, I bet a coffee that he won't come
15 (ir + de) fam (comportarse de cierto modo) to act
ir de listo por la vida, to be a smart ass (tratar) to be about: ¿de qué va la película?, what's the film about?
16 (ir + detrás de) to be looking for: hace tiempo que voy detrás de un facsímil de esa edición, I've been after a facsimile of that edition for a long time
17 (ir + por) ir por la derecha, to keep (to the) right (ir a buscar) ve por agua, go and fetch some water (haber llegado) voy por la página noventa, I've got as far as page ninety
18 (ir + para) (tener casi, estar cercano a) va para los cuarenta, she's getting on for forty
ya voy para viejo, I'm getting old (encaminarse a) iba para ingeniero, she was studying to be an engineer
este niño va para médico, this boy's going to become a doctor
II verbo auxiliar
1 (ir + gerundio) va mejorando, he's improving
ir caminando, to go on foot
2 (ir + pp) ya van estrenadas tres películas de Almodóvar, three films by Almodovar have already been released
3 ( ir a + infinitivo) iba a decir que, I was going to say that
va a esquiar, she goes skiing
va a nevar, it's going to snow
vas a caerte, you'll fall Locuciones: a eso iba, I was coming to that
¡ahí va!, catch!
en lo que va de año, so far this year
¡qué va!, of course not! o nothing of the sort!
¡vamos a ver!, let's see!
van a lo suyo, they look after their own interests
¡vaya!, fancy that
¡vaya cochazo!, what a car!
ir a parar, to end up 'ir' also found in these entries: Spanish: A - acudir - andurriales - ánimo - antojarse - avión - avivar - bajar - bordear - brazo - busca - caer - calcular - camino - caza - cien - cine - coche - compra - comprensible - convenir - correr - corriente - danzar - deformación - deriva - descaminada - descaminado - descender - desgracia - deteriorarse - disposición - empecinada - empecinado - encaminada - encaminado - entrar - excursión - flojear - funesta - funesto - gaita - gatas - grano - gratis - gustar - haber - huevo - idea - ilusión English: afford - after - ahead - appealing - back - back up - be - beeline - bluster - bristle - camping - canter - career - catch - charge off - chase - check off - clean up after - cling - coast - collapse - come - come to - commute - consider - court - cross - cross-country - crowd - cycle - cycling - defensive - delay - dentist - deserve - detest - die off - dismiss - do - down - downhill - drag - drift - ease off - ease up - either - even - excursion - exercise - faceN ABBR(Brit) = Inland Revenue -
16 position
ə'ziʃən
1. noun1) (a way of standing, sitting etc: He lay in an uncomfortable position.) posición, postura2) (a place or situation: The house is in a beautiful position.) situación; lugar, sitio3) (a job; a post: He has a good position with a local bank.) puesto4) (a point of view: Let me explain my position on employment.) posición, postura
2. verb(to put or place: He positioned the lamp in the middle of the table.) colocar, situar- be in- out of position
position n1. sitio / posición2. postura3. situación4. puestotr[pə'zɪʃən]1 (place) posición nombre femenino■ what's the exact position of the plane? ¿cuál es la posición exacta del avión?2 (right place) sitio, lugar nombre masculino3 (posture) postura, posición nombre femenino4 (on scale, in competition) posición nombre femenino, lugar nombre masculino, puesto; (social standing) categoría social, posición nombre femenino5 (job) puesto7 (opinion, point of view) postura, posición nombre femenino■ I think you know my position creo que ya conoces mi postura, creo que ya sabes lo que opino8 SMALLSPORT/SMALL posición nombre femenino1 (put in place) colocar, poner; (troops, police) situar, apostar\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLto be in position estar en su sitioto be in a position to do something estar en condiciones de hacer algoto be out of position estar fuera de lugarto position oneself situarseposition [pə'zɪʃən] vt: colocar, situar, ubicarposition n1) approach, stance: posición f, postura f, planteamiento m2) location: posición f, ubicación f3) status: posición f (en una jerarquía)4) job: puesto mn.• actitud s.f.• cargo s.m.• colocación s.f.• condición s.f.• lugar s.m.• opinión s.f.• planta s.f.• plaza s.f.• posición s.f.• puesto s.m.• situación s.f.• ubicación s.f.v.• colocar v.• disponer v.• orientar v.• situar v.
I pə'ziʃən1) ca) ( location) posición f, ubicación f (esp AmL)to take up position(s) — \<\<soldier/policeman\>\> apostarse*
the castle occupies a commanding position above the town — el castillo domina la ciudad desde lo alto
they changed position — se cambiaron de lugar or de sitio
to be in position/out of position — estar* en su sitio/fuera de lugar
b) ( Sport) posición f2) ca) ( posture) posición f, postura fb) (stance, point of view) postura f, posición f3)b) c (job, post) (frml) puesto mc) u ( social standing) posición f4) c (situation, circumstances) situación fI'm not in a position to help them at the moment — en este momento no estoy en condiciones de prestarles ayuda
II
transitive verb colocar*, poner*police had been positioned at both ends of the street — habían apostado policías a ambos extremos de la calle
[pǝ'zɪʃǝn]he positioned himself between the two guests of honor — se situó or (AmL tb) se ubicó entre los dos invitados de honor
1. N1) (=location) [of object, person] posición f ; [of house, town] situación f, ubicación f (LAm)the house is in a very exposed position — la casa está situada or (LAm) ubicada en un lugar muy expuesto
•
to be in position — estar en su sitio•
to get into position — ponerse en posición•
the troops are moving into position — las tropas están ocupando posiciones•
to be out of position — [object] estar desplazado or desencajado; (Sport) [player] estar fuera de sitio•
to take up position(s), troops have taken up positions near the border — las tropas se han apostado cerca de la fronterahe took up his usual position in front of the fire — ocupó su sitio or lugar habitual frente a la chimenea
I took up my lookout position on the bow — ocupé mi puesto or posición de vigilancia en la proa
•
to change (one's) position — cambiar de posición or postura•
he had raised himself to a sitting position — se había incorporado3) (Sport)what position do you play (in)? — ¿de qué juegas?
4) (Mil) [of troops] posición f ; (for gun) emplazamiento m•
the enemy positions — las posiciones enemigas or del enemigo5) (in race, competition) puesto m, posición f, lugar m ; (in class, league) puesto mpole I, 3.he finished in third position — terminó en tercer puesto or lugar, terminó en tercera posición
6) (in society) posición f•
she gave up career, social position, everything — renunció a su profesión, a su posición social, a todo•
a high position in government — un alto cargo en el gobierno•
to take up a position — aceptar un puesto8) (=situation, circumstance) situación f•
it puts me in a rather difficult position — me pone en una situación bastante delicada•
the country's economic position — la situación económica del país•
put yourself in my position — ponte en mi lugar(if I were) in his position, I'd say nothing — yo que él or yo en su lugar no diría nada
•
what is my legal position? — desde el punto de vista legal, ¿cuál es mi situación?•
we are in a strong negotiating position — estamos en una buena posición para negociar•
what's the position on deliveries/sales? — ¿cuál es la situación respecto a las entregas/ventas?•
they were in a position to help — su situación les permitía ayudarconsider 1), jockey 3.he's in no position to criticize — no es quién para criticar, él no está en condiciones de criticar
9) (=opinion) postura f (on con respecto a)•
what is our position on Greece? — ¿cuál es nuestra política or postura con respecto a Grecia?10) (=window) (in bank, post office) ventanilla f2. VT1) (=place in position) [+ furniture, object] colocar; [+ police, troops] apostar•
to position o.s. — (lit) colocarse, situarse; (fig) (=take a stance) adoptar una postura2) (Sport) [+ ball, shuttlecock] colocar3)•
to be positioned (=located) —a) (lit)the house was strategically positioned — la casa estaba situada or ubicada de forma estratégica
it was a difficult shot from where she was positioned — era un tiro difícil desde donde estaba situada or colocada
b) (fig)he is well positioned to act as intermediary — está en una buena posición para hacer de intermediario
3.CPDposition paper N — informe m sintetizado
the ministers will be examining a position paper outlining options — los ministros estudiarán un informe sintetizado que resuma las opciones
* * *
I [pə'ziʃən]1) ca) ( location) posición f, ubicación f (esp AmL)to take up position(s) — \<\<soldier/policeman\>\> apostarse*
the castle occupies a commanding position above the town — el castillo domina la ciudad desde lo alto
they changed position — se cambiaron de lugar or de sitio
to be in position/out of position — estar* en su sitio/fuera de lugar
b) ( Sport) posición f2) ca) ( posture) posición f, postura fb) (stance, point of view) postura f, posición f3)b) c (job, post) (frml) puesto mc) u ( social standing) posición f4) c (situation, circumstances) situación fI'm not in a position to help them at the moment — en este momento no estoy en condiciones de prestarles ayuda
II
transitive verb colocar*, poner*police had been positioned at both ends of the street — habían apostado policías a ambos extremos de la calle
he positioned himself between the two guests of honor — se situó or (AmL tb) se ubicó entre los dos invitados de honor
-
17 turn
tə:n 1. verb1) (to (make something) move or go round; to revolve: The wheels turned; He turned the handle.) snu, dreie, gå rundt, vende, vri2) (to face or go in another direction: He turned and walked away; She turned towards him.) snu (seg), dreie (seg)3) (to change direction: The road turned to the left.) snu, bikke, bøye av4) (to direct; to aim or point: He turned his attention to his work.) snu (seg), vende seg mot5) (to go round: They turned the corner.) gå rundt6) (to (cause something to) become or change to: You can't turn lead into gold; At what temperature does water turn into ice?) forvandle(s), bli til7) (to (cause to) change colour to: Her hair turned white; The shock turned his hair white.) skifte farge2. noun1) (an act of turning: He gave the handle a turn.) (om)dreiing, sving, vending2) (a winding or coil: There are eighty turns of wire on this aerial.) kveil, tørn, bukt3) ((also turning) a point where one can change direction, eg where one road joins another: Take the third turn(ing) on/to the left.) (vei)sving; sidevei4) (one's chance or duty (to do, have etc something shared by several people): It's your turn to choose a record; You'll have to wait your turn in the bathroom.) tur, omgang5) (one of a series of short circus or variety acts, or the person or persons who perform it: The show opened with a comedy turn.) nummer•- turnover
- turnstile
- turntable
- turn-up
- by turns
- do someone a good turn
- do a good turn
- in turn
- by turns
- out of turn
- speak out of turn
- take a turn for the better
- worse
- take turns
- turn a blind eye
- turn against
- turn away
- turn back
- turn down
- turn in
- turn loose
- turn off
- turn on
- turn out
- turn over
- turn updreie--------kurve--------snu--------svinge--------vendingIsubst. \/tɜːn\/1) vending, vridning, dreining, sving(ing)2) snuing, helomvending3) omdreining, vridning4) sving, kurve5) ( ved retningsangivelse) gate, vei6) sidevei7) vending, vendepunkt, retningsendring8) skifte9) forandring, (om)skiftning, endring, omslag10) tur, omgang11) skift, (arbeids)tørn13) tjeneste14) legning, anlegg, medfødt evne, sansjeg har teknisk sans, jeg er teknisk anlagt16) liten tur, runde, slag, promenade18) opptredende (i nummer)19) anfall, ri, raptus, tokt21) ( hverdagslig) sjokk, støkk, forskrekkelse22) formulering23) form24) preg, form, stilat every turn hvor man enn snur og vender seg, overalt ved enhver anledning, i tide og utide, bestandigby the turn of a hair på hengende håret, med nød og neppe, på håretby turns i tur og orden på omgang vekselvis, skiftevisdone to a turn (amer., hverdagslig) vellaget, passe stekt, passe koktdo somebody a good turn gjøre noen en stor tjenestegive a new turn to gi en ny tolkninggive turn for turn gi igjen med samme mynta good turn en god gjerninghave a turn forsøke, sette i gangin turn i tur og ordenvekselvis, skiftevis igjen, atter i sin tur, på sin side• and this, in turn, means• he, in turn, thinksit serves its turn det tjener sin hensikt, det gjør nyttenone good turn deserves another den ene tjenesten er den andre verdtout of turn utenfor tur, når det ikke er ens turi utide taktløstserve somebody's turn tjene noens hensikterspeak out of turn uttale seg taktløst, snakke om noe man ikke skal snakke omtake a turn at hjelpe til med, ta i et tak medtake turns skifte på, bytte påtake turns in doing something eller take something in turns bytte på å gjøre noetake turns with somebody bytte på med noento a turn på en prikk ( spesielt om matlaging) perfekt, utmerketto the turn of a hair på en prikk på håretturn and turn about vekselvis, skiftevis, etter tur, i tur og ordena turn of expression (en) uttrykksmåteturn of mind sinnelag innstilling, tankeganghun er praktisk anlagt, hun har praktisk sansa turn of speech (en) talemåte, (en) vendingturn of the scales ( om vekt) utslagturn of the screw skjerpelse, intensiveringwait one's turn vente på turIIverb \/tɜːn\/1) snu (på), vende (på), vri (på), dreie (på), snu rundt, vende om, dreie rundt, vri rundt, vri om2) vende bort3) snu, vende (om), gjøre helomvending• shall we turn and go back now?4) snu seg, vende seghan hørte noen rope på ham, men snudde seg ikke5) svinge (av), ta av, bøye avta av til høyre, svinge av til høyre6) skru (på), snurre (på), sno, sveive, svinge på, svinge rundt, dreie om, snu rundt7) svinge (rundt), snurre (rundt), vri seg (rundt), gå rundt, rotere• what turns the wheels?8) ( overført) snu og vende på9) stramme (til)10) ( på dreiebenk) dreie, forme11) formulere spirituelt og elegant, turnere12) runde, passere13) ( militærvesen) omgå14) rette, vende• turn the hose on the fire!15) gjøre, få til å bli17) bli sur, surne, få til å bli sur, få til å surne18) krumme, bøye19) avverge, avvende, avlede, lede bort20) fylle år, passereklokken er litt over tre, klokken har nettop slått tre22) sende bort, vise bort, jage bort23) helle (opp), tappe (opp)25) ( hverdagslig) tjene penger26) (om tidevann, vind e.l.) vende, snu• when does the tide turn?27) vri seg, kantrelykken snudde seg, og han mistet alt han eide29) bliværet klarner opp, det blir fint vær30) vri, vrikke, forstue31) bli kvalm, gjøre kvalm32) ( om klesplagg) vrenge33) henvende seg til, gå tileven a worm will turn se ➢ worm, 1have something turned down få noe avslåttmake one's stomach turn over se ➢ stomach, 1turn about snu, vende (vri) og vende på la bytte plass, bytte om på snu seg rundt, vende seg rundt, gjøre helt om• turn about!helt om!, helomvending!turn a film se ➢ film, 1turn against vende seg motsette opp motturn a hand to se ➢ hand, 1turn around (amer.) forberede et fartøy eller et fly for en returreise ( overført) foreta en snuoperasjon med• the company was turned around from its previous bad performance to become very successfulturn aside gå til side, vike unna vende seg bort ta av, svinge av, kjøre inn på en sidevei avvikeavvende, avvergeavlede, gi en annen retningturn away vende seg bort, snu seg bortvende bort, vri bortjage bort, sende bort, vise bort, avviseutvise, avskjedige avverge, avvendesnu og gå sin vei, gå sin veiturn back drive tilbake, slå tilbakevise tilbake, avvisevende (og gå) tilbake, vende (om), snukomme tilbake gå tilbake, bla tilbakebrette tilbaketurn back on gå tilbake på, bryteturn down brette ned, slå nedbrette innbrette tilbakeskru ned• please turn down the volume?kan du være så snill å skru ned lyden? avvise, forkaste, avslåbli kjent stridsudyktigstille seg avvisende til legge (et spillkort) med bildesiden ned vende ned(over), bøye ned(over), sige ned(over)turn down into svinge inn påturn from vende seg bort fra forlateturn in brette inn, bøye inn, folde innvende inn, være vendt innover, være innoverbøydsende inn, levere inn, sende tilbake, levere tilbakebytte innbytte inn bilen sin mot en ny prestere, frembringe, komme medangi, forrådeoverlevere, overgita av, svinge inn, kjøre inn( landbruk) pløye ned ( sjøfart) tørne inn, gå av vakt ( hverdagslig) krype til køys, gå og legge seg ( hverdagslig) gi opp• turn it in!hold opp (med det der)!, kutt ut (det der)!turn in\/upon oneself trekke seg inn i seg selv, bli innadvendt (være nødt til å) stole på seg selvturn in one's grave se ➢ grave, 1turn into gjøre til, forvandle(s) til, gjøre om, bli tilomsette ivende tilhan vendte sin ulykke til en spøk oversette til, gjengi• can you turn the text into good English?gå over til, snu til, vendes til, slå over i, slå omsvinge inn på, slå inn påturn it up hold opp (med det der)turn loose sette frislippe utturn low skru nedturn off skru av, slå av, stenge (av)• turn off the radio!avskjedige avvise svinge av (fra), ta av (fra)avlede, lede bort, avlede oppmerksomheten fra slå bort, avvende, avverge, parereprestere, frembringe, produsere, tilvirke, riste ut av ermet ( hverdagslig) frastøte, avskrekke, avsky, virke motbydelig på, vekke avsky(få til å) miste lysten, få til å miste interessenturn on vri på, skru på, sette pådreie seg om, handle omavhenge av, stå og falle på, hvile påvende seg mot, gå løs på(få til å) tenne, (få til å) vekke begeistring for( hverdagslig) tenne (på), bli kåt påturn one's back (up)on somebody\/somethingse ➢ back, 1turn one's coat se ➢ coat, 1turn one's eyes from se ➢ eye, 1turn one's stomach se ➢ stomach, 1turn on one's heel se ➢ heel, 1turn on the charm se ➢ charmturn out bøye (seg) utover, vende utover, være bøyd nedover, være vendt nedoverslokke, slå avprodusere, fremstille, frembringe, tilvirke( om skole) utdanneslippe utslippe ut på beite, sette på beitekaste ut, jage ut, vise bortfjerne, avskjedigeutelukke, ekskludere( britisk) rydde, tømme( matlaging) hvelve, tømme, hellemøte frem, møte opp, troppe opp, stille opp( spesielt militærvesen) rykke ut, stille (seg) opp ( sjøfart) purre, tørne ut( hverdagslig) stå opp få et visst utfall, falle ut, ende, gå, bli, utvikle seg, forløpe segvise seg å være• he was, as it turned out, a charming persondet viste seg, tross alt, at han var en sjarmerende personekvipere, utstyreturn over vende (på), snu (på)snu opp ned på vende på seg, snu seg, vende seg over på den andre siden• please turn over!se neste side!, bla om!velte (over ende), kaste over ende, (få til å) kantre( om omkobler e.l.) slå om overlate, overdrajobben ble overlatt til en annen (mann) overlevere, overgiMartin overgav skurken til politiet, Martin meldte skurken til politiet( handel) omsette• they turn over £10,000 a weekde omsetter for mer enn £10 000 pr. uke gå overfundere på noe, tenke over noeturn round vende (med), velte (med) dreie på, vende på, vri påvende seg om, snu seggå rundt, dreie rundtslå om, endre oppfatning• you help him and then he turns round and treats you like that!du er hyggelig og hjelper ham, og så behandler han deg på den måten!svinge( sjøfart) ekspedere• they turned round a ship, they turned a ship roundde ekspederte et skip, de losset og lastet et skipturn someone off something få noen til å miste interessen for noeturn someone on tenne noen, gjøre noen (seksuelt) opphissetturn someone on to do something sette noen til å gjøre noeturn someone's head se ➢ head, 1turn the other cheek se ➢ cheek, 1turn the wrong side out se ➢ side, 1turn to vende seg mot, snu seg mothenvende seg til, vende seg tilsøke tilflukt hos, ty tilgå til, slå opp igå over tilslå seg på, vie seg til, slå inn påvende, snubli til, forvandles til sette i gang, gå i gang, ta fattturn towards vende seg motturn up brette opp, slå opplegge oppvende oppover, være vendt oppover, være bøyd oppover være oppbrettet skru oppskru opp volumet, skru opp lydentenne på, skru oppslå opp( i kortspill) lette (et kort) med billedsiden opp, vende opp, snu ( landbruk) pløye opp ( også overført) grave frem, grave opp dukke opp, komme (til rette), innfinne segkomme for dagen, komme frem, vise seg by segoppstå, inntreffe( handel) øke, få et oppsving ( hverdagslig) gjøre kvalm, ekle, få til å vende seg i magen påoppgiturn upon dreie seg om, handle om avhenge av vende seg mot, gå løs påturn up rough bråke, begynne å bråketurn where one will hvor man enn snur segwhatever turns you on ( hverdagslig) hver sin lyst, hver sin smak, du får gjøre som du vil• snakeskin boots! Well, whatever turns you on...slangeskinnsstøvler! Ja, ja hver sin smak... -
18 climax
{'klaimaeks}
I. 1. връхна/най-висока точка, връх, кулминационна точка
2. най-голяма сила, разгар (на епидемия и пр.)
3. pern. възходяща градания, климакс
II. v стигам/довеждам до кулминационна точка* * *{'klaimaeks} n 1. връхна/най-висока точка, връх; кулминационна(2) v стигам/довеждам до кулминационна точка.* * *връх; разгар; градация; кулминация; кулминационен;* * *1. i. връхна/най-висока точка, връх, кулминационна точка 2. ii. v стигам/довеждам до кулминационна точка 3. pern. възходяща градания, климакс 4. най-голяма сила, разгар (на епидемия и пр.)* * *climax[´klaimæks] I. n 1. връхна (най-висока) точка, връх; кулминационна точка; най-голяма сила, разгар (на епидемия и пр.); the \climax of his political career върхът на политическата му кариера; this brought matters to a \climax това беше върхът; to work up to a \climax водя постепенно към връхната точка; театр. подготвям кулминационната точка; 2. лит. градация, климакс; 3. оргазъм (и sexual \climax); II. v 1. стигам (довеждам) до кулминационната точка; the play \climaxes in the third act кулминацията е в третата част на пиесата; 2. изпитвам оргазъм. -
19 get
get [get]━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━3. compounds━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━a. ( = have, receive, obtain) avoir━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Some get + noun combinations may take a more specific French verb.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• first I need to get a better idea of the situation je dois d'abord me faire une meilleure idée de la situation► have/has got• how many have you got? combien en avez-vous ?• I've got it! ( = have safely) (ça y est) je l'ai !• you're okay, I've got you! ne t'en fais pas, je te tiens !b. ( = find) trouver• it's difficult to get a hotel room in August c'est difficile de trouver une chambre d'hôtel en août• you get different kinds of... on trouve plusieurs sortes de...c. ( = buy) acheter• where do they get their raw materials? où est-ce qu'ils achètent leurs matières premières ?d. ( = fetch, pick up) aller chercher• can you get my coat from the cleaners? est-ce que tu peux aller chercher mon manteau au pressing ?• can I get you a drink? est-ce que je peux vous offrir quelque chose ?e. ( = take) prendref. ( = call in) appelerg. ( = prepare) préparerh. ( = catch) [+ disease, fugitive] attraper ; [+ name, details] comprendre• we'll get them yet! on leur revaudra ça !• he'll get you for that! qu'est-ce que tu vas prendre ! (inf)• you've got it in one! (inf) tu as tout compris !• let me get this right, you're saying that... alors, si je comprends bien, tu dis que...j. ( = answer) can you get the phone? est-ce que tu peux répondre ?• I'll get it! j'y vais !► to get + adjective━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► This construction is often translated by a verb alone. Look up the relevant adjective.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• when do you think you'll get it finished? ( = when will you finish it) quand penses-tu avoir fini ?• you can't get anything done round here ( = do anything) il est impossible de travailler ici► to get sb/sth to do sth━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• to get sth going [+ machine] faire marcher qch► to get sb/sth somewhere• how can we get it home? comment faire pour l'apporter à la maison ?• to get sth upstairs monter qch► to get sb/sth + preposition• to get o.s. into a difficult position se mettre dans une situation délicate• how do you get there? comment fait-on pour y aller ?• can you get there from London by bus? est-ce qu'on peut y aller de Londres en bus ?• what time do you get to Sheffield? à quelle heure arrivez-vous à Sheffield ?► to get + adverb/preposition• how did that box get here? comment cette boîte est-elle arrivée ici ?• what's got into him? qu'est-ce qui lui prend ?• now we're getting somewhere! (inf) enfin du progrès !• how's your thesis going? -- I'm getting there où en es-tu avec ta thèse ? -- ça avance• where did you get to? où étais-tu donc passé ?• where can he have got to? où est-il passé ?• where have you got to? (in book, work) où en êtes-vous ?► to get + adjective━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► This construction is often translated by a verb alone.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• how stupid can you get? il faut vraiment être stupide !• to get used to sth/to doing s'habituer à qch/à faire► to get + past participle (passive)━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Reflexive verbs are used when the sense is not passive.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► to get to + infinitive• students only get to use the library between 2pm and 8pm les étudiants ne peuvent utiliser la bibliothèque qu'entre 14 heures et 20 heures► have got to + infinitive ( = must)• have you got to go and see her? est-ce que vous êtes obligé d'aller la voir ?• you've got to be joking! tu plaisantes !► to get + -ing ( = begin)• I got to thinking that... (inf) je me suis dit que...3. compounds• he's got lots of get-up-and-go il est très dynamique ► get-well card noun carte f de vœux (pour un prompt rétablissement)a. ( = move about) se déplacer• he gets about with a stick/on crutches il marche avec une canne/des béquilles• she gets about quite well despite her handicap elle arrive assez bien à se déplacer malgré son handicapb. ( = travel) voyagerc. [news] circuler• the story had got about that... des rumeurs circulaient selon lesquelles...• it has got about that... le bruit court que...• I don't want it to get about je ne veux pas que ça s'ébruite► get above inseparable transitive verb• to get above o.s. avoir la grosse tête (inf)• you're getting above yourself! pour qui te prends-tu ?► get across[person crossing] traverser ; [meaning, message] passer• the message is getting across that people must... les gens commencent à comprendre qu'il faut...b. ( = manage) se débrouiller• to get along without sth/sb se débrouiller sans qch/qnc. ( = progress) [work] avancer ; [student, invalid] faire des progrèsd. ( = be on good terms) (bien) s'entendre→ get about→ get rounda. [+ object, person, place] atteindreb. [+ facts, truth] découvrirc. ( = suggest) what are you getting at? où voulez-vous en venir ?d. (British) ( = attack) s'en prendre àa. ( = leave) partir• we are not going to be able to get away this year nous n'allons pas pouvoir partir en vacances cette année• get away (with you)! (inf) à d'autres !b. ( = escape) s'échapper• she moved here to get away from the stress of city life elle est venue s'installer ici pour échapper au stress de la vie citadine• he went to the Bahamas to get away from it all il est allé aux Bahamas pour laisser tous ses problèmes derrière lui( = suffer no consequences)• you'll never get away with that! on ne te laissera pas passer ça ! (inf)a. ( = return) revenir• let's get back to why you didn't come yesterday revenons à la question de savoir pourquoi vous n'êtes pas venu hier• can I get back to you on that? (inf) puis-je vous recontacter à ce sujet ? ; (on phone) puis-je vous rappeler à ce sujet ?b. ( = move backwards) reculer• get back! reculez !a. ( = recover) [+ sth lent, sth lost, stolen] récupérer ; [+ strength] reprendre ; [+ one's husband, partner] faire revenirb. ( = return) rendre• I'll get it back to you as soon as I can je vous le rendrai dès que possible► get back at (inf) inseparable transitive verb( = retaliate against) prendre sa revanche sura. ( = pass) passerb. ( = manage) arriver à s'en sortir (inf)• may I get down? (at table) est-ce que je peux sortir de table ?• get down! ( = climb down) descends ! ; ( = lie down) couche-toi !c. ( = make note of) noterd. ( = depress) déprimer• when you get down to it there's not much difference between them en y regardant de plus près il n'y a pas grande différence entre euxa. [person] ( = enter) entrer ; ( = be admitted to university, school) être admis• do you think we'll get in? tu crois qu'on réussira à entrer ?b. ( = arrive) [train, bus, plane] arriverc. ( = be elected) [member] être élu ; [party] accéder au pouvoira. [+ harvest] rentrer• did you get your essay in on time? as-tu rendu ta dissertation à temps ?b. ( = buy) acheterc. ( = fit in) glisser• he managed to get in a game of golf il a réussi à trouver le temps de faire une partie de golf► get into inseparable transitive verba. ( = enter) [+ house, park] entrer dans ; [+ car, train] monter dans• to get into the way of doing sth ( = make a habit of) prendre l'habitude de faire qchb. [+ clothes] mettre• I can't get into these jeans any more je ne peux plus rentrer dans ce jean► get in with inseparable transitive verba. ( = gain favour of) (réussir à) se faire bien voir deb. ( = become friendly with) se mettre à fréquenter• he got in with local drug dealers il s'est mis à fréquenter les trafiquants de drogue du quartier► get off• to get off to a good start [project, discussion] bien partirc. ( = escape) s'en tirerd. ( = leave work) finir ; ( = take time off) se libérera. [+ bus, train] descendre deb. [+ clothes, shoes] enleverc. ( = dispatch) I'll phone you once I've got the children off to school je t'appellerai une fois que les enfants seront partis à l'écoled. ( = save from punishment) faire acquittera. to get off a bus/a bike descendre d'un bus/de vélo• get off the floor! levez-vous !b. ( = be excused) (inf) to get off gym se faire dispenser des cours de gym► get off with (inf) inseparable transitive verb► get onb. ( = advance, make progress) avancer• how are you getting on? comment ça marche ? (inf)• how did you get on? comment ça s'est passé ?c. ( = succeed) réussir• if you want to get on, you must... si tu veux réussir, tu dois...d. ( = agree) s'entendre( = put on) [+ clothes, shoes] mettrea. ( = get in touch with) se mettre en rapport avec ; ( = speak to) parler à ; ( = ring up) téléphoner àb. ( = start talking about) aborder• we got on to (the subject of) money nous avons abordé la question de l'argent► get on with inseparable transitive verba. ( = continue) continuer• while they talked she got on with her work pendant qu'ils parlaient, elle a continué à travaillerb. ( = start on) se mettre à• I'd better get on with the job! il faut que je m'y mette !► get out• get out! sortez !• let's get out of here! sortons d'ici !b. ( = escape) s'échapper (of de)• you'll have to do it, you can't get out of it il faut que tu le fasses, tu ne peux pas y échapper• some people will do anything to get out of paying taxes certaines personnes feraient n'importe quoi pour éviter de payer des impôts• he's trying to get out of going to the funeral il essaie de trouver une excuse pour ne pas aller à l'enterrementc. [news] se répandre ; [secret] être éventé• wait till the news gets out! attends que la nouvelle soit ébruitée !a. ( = bring out) [+ object] sortirb. ( = remove) [+ nail, tooth] arracher ; [+ stain] enleverc. ( = free) [+ person] faire sortirb. ( = recover from) to get over an illness se remettre d'une maladie• I can't get over the fact that... je n'en reviens pas que... + subja. [+ person, animal, vehicle] faire passerb. ( = communicate) faire comprendre ; [+ ideas] communiquer► get over with separable transitive verb( = have done with) en finir• I was glad to get the injections over with j'étais content d'en avoir fini avec ces piqûres► get round= get abouta. [+ obstacle, difficulty, law] contourner• I don't think I'll get round to it before next week je ne pense pas trouver le temps de m'en occuper avant la semaine prochaine► get throughb. ( = be accepted, pass) [candidate] être reçu ; [motion, bill] passer• I phoned you several times but couldn't get through je t'ai appelé plusieurs fois mais je n'ai pas pu t'avoird. ( = communicate with) to get through to sb communiquer avec qna. [+ hole, window] passer par ; [+ hedge] passer à travers ; [+ crowd] se frayer un chemin à traversb. ( = do) [+ work] faire ; [+ book] lire (en entier)• we get through £150 per week nous dépensons 150 livres par semained. ( = survive) how are they going to get through the winter? comment vont-ils passer l'hiver ?• we couldn't get through a day without arguing pas un jour ne se passait sans que nous ne nous disputionsa. [+ person, object] faire passer• to get the message through to sb that... faire comprendre à qn que...• this is the only place where villagers can get together c'est le seul endroit où les gens du village peuvent se réunir[+ people, ideas, money] rassembler ; [+ group] former( = pass underneath) passer par-dessous• to get under a fence/a rope passer sous une barrière/une corde► get up• what time did you get up? à quelle heure t'es-tu levé ?b. (on a chair, on stage) montera. we eventually got the truck up the hill on a finalement réussi à faire monter le camion jusqu'en haut de la côtea. ( = catch up with) rattraperb. ( = reach) arriver à• where did we get up to last week? où en sommes-nous arrivés la semaine dernière ?• do you realize what they've been getting up to? tu sais ce qu'ils ont trouvé le moyen de faire ?• what have you been getting up to lately? qu'est-ce que tu deviens ?* * *Note: This much-used verb has no multi-purpose equivalent in French and therefore is very often translated by choosing a synonym: to get lunch = to prepare lunch = préparer le déjeunerget is used in many idiomatic expressions ( to get something off one's chest etc) and translations will be found in the appropriate entry (chest etc). This is also true of offensive comments ( get lost etc) where the appropriate entry would be lostRemember that when get is used to express the idea that a job is done not by you but by somebody else ( to get a room painted etc) faire is used in French followed by an infinitive ( faire repeindre une pièce etc)When get has the meaning of become and is followed by an adjective (to get rich/drunk etc) devenir is sometimes useful but check the appropriate entry (rich, drunk etc) as a single verb often suffices ( s'enrichir, s'enivrer etc)For examples and further uses of get see the entry below[get] 1.1) ( receive) recevoir [letter, grant]; recevoir, percevoir [salary, pension]; Television, Radio capter [channel]2) ( inherit)to get something from somebody — lit hériter quelque chose de quelqu'un [article, money]; fig tenir quelque chose de quelqu'un [trait, feature]
3) ( obtain) ( by applying) obtenir [permission, divorce, licence]; trouver [job]; ( by contacting) trouver [plumber]; appeler [taxi]; ( by buying) acheter [item] ( from chez); avoir [ticket]to get something for nothing/at a discount — avoir quelque chose gratuitement/avec une réduction
to get somebody something —
to get something for somebody — ( by buying) acheter quelque chose à quelqu'un
4) ( subscribe to) acheter [newspaper]5) ( acquire) se faire [reputation]6) ( achieve) obtenir [grade, mark, answer]he got it right — ( of calculation) il a obtenu le bon résultat; ( of answer) il a répondu juste
7) ( fetch) chercher [object, person, help]to get somebody something —
8) (manoeuvre, move)to get somebody/something upstairs/downstairs — faire monter/descendre quelqu'un/quelque chose
can you get between the truck and the wall? — est-ce que tu peux te glisser entre le camion et le mur?
9) ( help progress)10) ( contact)11) ( deal with)I'll get it — ( of phone) je réponds; ( of doorbell) j'y vais
12) ( prepare) préparer [breakfast, lunch etc]13) ( take hold of) attraper [person] (by par)I've got you, don't worry — je te tiens, ne t'inquiète pas
to get something from ou off — prendre quelque chose sur [shelf, table]
to get something from ou out of — prendre quelque chose dans [drawer, cupboard]
14) (colloq) ( oblige to give)to get something from ou out of somebody — faire sortir quelque chose à quelqu'un [money]; fig obtenir quelque chose de quelqu'un [truth]
15) (colloq) ( catch) gen arrêter [escapee]got you! — gen je t'ai eu!; ( caught in act) vu!
16) Medicine attraper [disease]17) ( use as transport) prendre [bus, train]18) ( have)to have got — avoir [object, money, friend etc]
19) ( start to have)to get (hold of) the idea ou impression that — se mettre dans la tête que
20) ( suffer)21) ( be given as punishment) prendre [five years etc]; avoir [fine]22) ( hit)to get somebody/something with — toucher quelqu'un/quelque chose avec [stone, arrow]
23) (understand, hear) comprendrenow let me get this right... — alors si je comprends bien...
‘where did you hear that?’ - ‘I got it from Paul’ — ‘où est-ce que tu as entendu ça?’ - ‘c'est Paul qui me l'a dit’
24) (colloq) (annoy, affect)what gets me is... — ce qui m'agace c'est que...
25) (learn, learn of)to get to do — (colloq) finir par faire
how did you get to know ou hear of our organization? — comment avez-vous entendu parler de notre organisation?
26) ( have opportunity)to get to do — avoir l'occasion de faire, pouvoir faire
27) ( start)to get to doing — (colloq) commencer à faire
then I got to thinking that... — puis je me suis dit que...
28) ( must)to have got to do — devoir faire [homework, chore]
you've got to realize that... — il faut que tu te rendes compte que...
29) ( persuade)30) ( have somebody do)31) ( cause)2.1) ( become) devenir [suspicious, old]how lucky/stupid can you get! — il y en a qui ont de la chance/qui sont vraiment stupides!
2) ( forming passive)3) ( become involved in)to get into — (colloq) ( as hobby) se mettre à; ( as job) commencer dans; fig
4) ( arrive)how did you get here? — ( by what miracle) comment est-ce que tu es arrivé là?; ( by what means) comment est-ce que tu es venu?
5) ( progress)6) (colloq) ( put on)to get into — mettre, enfiler (colloq) [pyjamas, overalls]
•Phrasal Verbs:- get at- get away- get back- get by- get down- get in- get into- get off- get on- get onto- get out- get over- get up••get along with you! — (colloq) ne sois pas ridicule!
get away with you! — (colloq) arrête de raconter n'importe quoi! (colloq)
I'll get you (colloq) for that — je vais te le faire payer (colloq)
he's got it bad — (colloq) il est vraiment mordu
to get it together — (colloq) se ressaisir
to get with it — (colloq) se mettre dans le coup (colloq)
-
20 end
A n1 (finish, final part) (of week, holiday, journey, game, story, sentence) fin f ; ‘The End’ (of film, book etc) ‘Fin’ ; at the end of à la fin de [year, story] ; at the end of May fin mai ; by the end of à la fin de [year, journey, game] ; to put an end to sth, to bring sth to an end mettre fin à qch, mettre un terme à qch ; to get to the end of arriver à la fin de [holiday] ; arriver au bout de [story, work] ; to come to an end se terminer ; to be at an end être terminé ; in the end I went home finalement je suis rentré chez moi ; in the end, at the end of the day ( all things considered) en fin de compte ; it's the end of the line ou road for the project le projet arrive en fin de course ; for days/months on end pendant des jours et des jours/des mois et des mois ; there is no end to his talent son talent n'a pas de limites ; no endof ○ letters/trouble énormément de lettres/problèmes ; that really is the end ○ ! c'est vraiment le comble ○ ! ; you really are the end ○ ! tu exagères! ; I'm not going and that's the end of that! je n'y vais pas, un point c'est tout! ;2 ( extremity) (of nose, tail, branch, string, queue, bed, table, road) bout m, extrémité f ; at the end of, on the end of au bout de [bed, road, nose] ; at the end of the garden au fond du jardin ; from one end to another d'un bout à l'autre ; from end to end de bout en bout, d'un bout à l'autre ; to lay sth end to end poser qch bout à bout ; the lower end of the street le bas de la rue ; the northern end of the town la partie nord de la ville ; the front/back end of the car l'avant/l'arrière de la voiture ; the third from the end le/la troisième avant la fin ; to look at sth end on regarder qch de front ; to stand sth on its end ou on end mettre qch debout ; it will come out the other end hum ( of swallowed object) ça va sortir à l'autre bout ;3 (side of conversation, transaction) côté m ; things are fine at my ou this end de mon côté tout va bien ; how does it look from your end? qu'en est-il de ton côté? ; she takes care of the business end c'est elle qui s'occupe du côté commercial ; to keep one's end of the bargain remplir sa moitié du contrat ; there was silence at the other end c'était le silence au bout du fil ;4 (of scale, spectrum) extrémité f ; at the lower end of the scale au plus bas de l'échelle ; this suit is from the cheaper ou bottom end of the range ce costume est un des moins chers de la gamme ;5 ( aim) but m ; to this ou that end dans ce but, à cette fin ; an end in itself une fin en soi ; a means to an end un moyen d'arriver à ses fins ;7 ( scrap) (of rope, string) bout m ; (of loaf, joint of meat) reste m ; candle end bout de chandelle ;8 ( death) mort f ; to meet one's end trouver la mort ; to be nearing one's end sentir sa fin proche ; to come to a bad ou sticky end mal finir ; and that was the end of the witch! et ce fut la fin de la sorcière!C vtr mettre fin à [strike, war, friendship, rumour, search] ; mettre fin à, conclure [meeting, debate, programme] ; rompre [marriage] ; achever [match] ; to end sth with conclure or terminer qch par ; to end sth by doing terminer qch en faisant ; he ended his days in hospital il a fini ses jours à l'hôpital ; they ended the day in a restaurant ils ont fini la journée au restaurant ; we ended the first half ahead on avait l'avantage à la fin de la première mi-temps ; to end one's life mettre fin à ses jours ; to end it all en finir avec la vie ; the sale to end all sales ce qu'il y a de mieux comme soldes.D vi1 ( finish in time) [day, meeting, career, relationship, book, war] finir, se terminer ; [contract, agreement] expirer ; to end in se terminer par [failure, tragedy, divorce] ; it ended in a fight/in victory cela s'est terminé par une bagarre/une victoire ; to end with se terminer par ; it ends with him being murdered cela se termine par son assassinat ; the word ends in ou with an ‘e’ le mot finit par ‘e’ ; where will it all end? comment tout cela finira-t-il? ;2 ( finish in space) [path, line, queue, river] se terminer, s'arrêter.all's well that ends well tout est bien qui finit bien ; to get one's end away ◑ s'envoyer en l'air ○ ; to keep one's end up ○ ne pas se laisser impressionner ; ⇒ justify, stick.■ end up:▶ end up [sth] finir par devenir [president, alcoholic] ; finir par être [rich, bored] ; to end up as finir par devenir ; I don't know how he'll end up je ne sais pas comment il va finir ; to end up (by) doing finir par faire ; to end up in se retrouver à [London, hospital] ; to end up at home se retrouver chez soi ; to end up with se retrouver avec [person, prize].
- 1
- 2
См. также в других словарях:
Third Culture Kids — (abbreviated TCKs or 3CKs ) (aka. Global Nomad ) refers to someone who [as a child] has spent a significant period of time in one or more culture(s) other than his or her own, thus integrating elements of those cultures and their own birth… … Wikipedia
Third-wave feminism — is a term identified with several diverse strains of feminist activity and study beginning in the early 1990s. The movement arose as a response to perceived failures and backlash against initiatives and movements created by second wave feminism… … Wikipedia
Third World Organization for Women in Science — (TWOWS) awards fellowships in science to female postgraduate students from third world nations. Because of the lower cost of living and tuition, however, the student recipients are sent to good universities in countries such as South Africa and… … Wikipedia
Career Girls Murders — The Career Girls Murders was the name given by the media to the killings of Emily Hoffert and Janice Wylie in their apartment on the Upper East Side of Manhattan, New York City, USA on August 28, 1963. George Whitmore, Jr, was accused of this and … Wikipedia
Novak Djokovic career statistics — Career finals Discipline Type Won Lost Total WR Singles Grand Slam tournaments 4 2 6 0.67 Summer Olympics – – – – Year End Championships 1 0 1 … Wikipedia
Third Mate — Infobox shipping job name = Third mate othernames = Third officer photo = Life vest.jpg photo department = Deck department licensed = Yes epoch = location = watch at sea = Mate on watch watch at sea time = 8 12, 20 24 watch in port = Mate on… … Wikipedia
Third Day — For the use of third day in the Bible, see Third day in the Bible. Gomers redirects here. For the Wisconsin band, see The Gomers. Third Day Third Day performing live at Hillsong Church, Sydney … Wikipedia
Third baseman — A third baseman, abbreviated 3B , is the player in baseball whose responsibility is to defend the area nearest to third base the third of four bases a baserunner must touch, moving counterclockwise, to score a run. In the scoring system used to… … Wikipedia
Third jersey — A third jersey or alternate jersey is a sports team s alternate and/or throwback design for the previously established other two jerseys, the home and away outfits. Alternate jerseys are used in all four of the North American major professional… … Wikipedia
Career Academies — Die Career Academies sind ein Programm in den USA, um Schülern aus sozialen Brennpunkten zu helfen. Das Programm richtet sich besonders an Kinder mit Migrationshintergrund, wie die Hispanics. Unter einer Career Academy versteht man eine spezielle … Deutsch Wikipedia
Third World Warrior — Infobox Album Name = Third World Warrior Type = Album Artist = Kris Kristofferson Released = March 6, 1990 Recorded = Genre = Country Length = 36:44 Label = Mercury Producer = Larry Hirsch Reviews = * Allmusic Rating|2|5… … Wikipedia